as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o receive_v of_o his_o emptiness_n curse_v for_o curse_n ill_o for_o ill_n for_o his_o blindness_n and_o rebellion_n we_o be_v answerable_a we_o be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o fall_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n hence_o issue_v this_o that_o our_o state_n now_o in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o state_n in_o adam_n be_v how_o do_v it_o spring_n hence_o quest._n thus_o answ._n christ_n be_v god-man_n his_o nature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n adam_n he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a person_n he_o give_v and_o send_v the_o spirit_n adam_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o his_o goodness_n can_v not_o be_v so_o derive_v to_o his_o posterity_n for_o how_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o adam_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o so_o fill_v he_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o he_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n for_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o god_n now_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a person_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o more_o safe_a estate_n we_o have_v a_o better_a keeper_n of_o our_o happiness_n then_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o own_o happiness_n but_o lose_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n though_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o changeable_a creature_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v his_o nature_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o a_o better_a keep_n for_o our_o grace_n have_v a_o better_a spring_n the_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o distil_v into_o we_o answerable_a to_o our_o necessity_n but_o the_o spring_n be_v indeficient_a it_o never_o fail_v the_o spring_n be_v in_o christ._n so_o the_o favour_n that_o god_n bear_v we_o it_o be_v not_o first_o in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n god_n love_v he_o and_o then_o he_o love_v we_o he_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o in_o he_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n both_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a he_o keep_v all_o for_o we_o he_o receive_v all_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o he_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o as_o mediator_n as_o head_n for_o we_o all_o of_o his_o fullness_n receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o fountain_n to_o diffuse_v it_o i_o say_v this_o show_v we_o our_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o â—ow_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o keep_v original_o but_o in_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v comfortable_a consideration_n and_o indeed_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o conceive_v they_o aright_o they_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o it_o i_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v that_o office_n upon_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o qualify_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o minister_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v upon_o his_o office_n till_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n must_v enable_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o every_o thing_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o all_o first_o then_o have_v god_n put_v the_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o joh._n 3.34_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v that_o be_v christ_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n god_n do_v not_o stand_v measure_v grace_n out_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o power_v it_o out_o upon_o he_o full_a measure_n run_v over_o because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o we_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n eph._n 4.7_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n christ_n give_v we_o all_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o of_o every_o grace_n till_o we_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o grace_v sufficient_a though_o it_o be_v not_o that_o measure_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o or_o that_o we_o will_v have_v here_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a measure_n the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n diffusive_a not_o only_a abundance_n for_o himself_o but_o redundance_n and_o overflow_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o a_o head_n of_o eminence_n but_o of_o influence_n to_o bestow_v and_o convey_v all_o grace_n in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o member_n proportionable_a to_o the_o service_n of_o every_o member_n therefore_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o measure_n that_o be_v spare_o but_o it_o be_v shower_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v fill_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o so_o use_v let_v we_o labour_v then_o to_o see_v whereto_o have_v supply_v in_o all_o our_o want_n be_v we_o have_v a_o full_a treasury_n to_o go_v to_o all_o treasure_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o want_v if_o we_o want_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n go_v to_o his_o belove_a christ_n desire_n god_n to_o love_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a and_o to_o accept_v we_o in_o his_o gracious_a son_n in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o servant_n and_o anoint_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o purpose_n grace_n if_o we_o want_v particular_a grace_n go_v to_o the_o wellhead_n christ_n consider_v of_o christ_n now_o fill_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o aaron_n the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n the_o mean_a part_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v bedew_v with_o that_o oil_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n pour_v upon_o our_o head_n christ_n our_o aaron_n our_o high_a priest_n run_v down_o upon_o we_o upon_o all_o rank_n of_o christian_n even_o upon_o the_o skirt_n the_o weak_a and_o the_o low_a christian_n every_o one_o have_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o oil_n and_o anoint_v of_o our_o spiritual_a aaron_n our_o high_a priest_n if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o i_o can_v do_v all_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o go_v to_o he_o for_o patience_n for_o comfort_n for_o every_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n he_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n but_o for_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o he_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n more_o than_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o we_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o have_v comfortable_a meditation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v for_o i_o in_o col._n 2._o s._n paul_n set_v it_o out_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v personal_o for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a wherefore_o be_v all_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a so_o in_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o to_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o this_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o all_o for_o our_o comfort_n we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n little_a
no_o spirit_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o i_o will_v not_o be_v large_a in_o the_o point_n only_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o or_o no_o if_o not_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n for_o christ_n save_v we_o not_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o we_o only_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v something_o of_o himself_o that_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o only_o the_o good_a of_o it_o be_v we_o he_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o we_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o he_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o fit_v of_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o title_n too_o and_o the_o apply_v of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o whosoever_o therefore_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o fit_a and_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o head_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n whosoever_o christ_n work_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o do_v also_o work_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o application_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o application_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n fit_v we_o every_o way_n for_o our_o condition_n let_v we_o not_o abuse_v ourselves_o as_o the_o world_n common_o do_v concern_v christ_n they_o think_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o have_v he_o wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o roman_n 8._o where_o ever_o christ_n be_v he_o go_v with_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o apply_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o be_v like_o he_o therefore_o let_v those_o that_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n against_o conscience_n think_v it_o a_o diabolical_a illusion_n to_o think_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v merciful_a i_o but_o where_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o hope_n thou_o have_v be_v only_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n as_o yet_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o dare_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n conform_v the_o spouse_n to_o be_v like_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o member_n to_o be_v like_o the_o head_n therefore_o beg_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v anoint_v himself_o king_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o prophet_n and_o priest_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o do_v to_o know_v his_o will_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o rule_v in_o we_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o prayer_n in_o we_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o do_v in_o some_o proportion_n that_o that_o he_o do_v though_o it_o be_v in_o never_o so_o little_a a_o measure_n for_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o measure_n but_o christ_n beyond_o measure_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o so_o much_o as_o may_v manifest_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_a branch_n ascension_n now_o christ_n give_v and_o convey_v his_o spirit_n especial_o and_o most_o of_o all_o since_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o declare_v his_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n without_o opposition_n and_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v and_o our_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o now_o christ_n be_v head_n indeed_o have_v tread_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v there_o he_o be_v more_o enable_v for_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n do_v convey_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o inferior_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v be_v fit_a to_o infuse_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n here_o below_o since_o his_o exaltation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v more_o spread_v and_o diffuse_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n then_o before_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v intimate_v that_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v god_n be_v full_o appease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n stay_v the_o advantage_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n now_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o son_n so_o in_o both_o regard_v there_o be_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n especial_o of_o his_o exaltation_n show_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n more_o abundant_o than_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o differ_v from_o themselves_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n what_o a_o wondrous_a alteration_n be_v there_o peter_n before_o he_o fly_v even_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o contention_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o after_o we_o see_v when_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n how_o courageous_a and_o valorous_a they_o be_v that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o glory_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v more_o or_o less_o valour_n and_o courage_n the_o more_o of_o less_o spirit_n we_o have_v now_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n hereupon_o they_o be_v more_o courageous_a and_o undaunted_a at_o one_o time_n then_o another_o and_o this_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v especial_o since_o christ_n advancement_n but_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o 3.2_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o god_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n now_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v save_v we_o by_o a_o triumphant_a and_o abundant_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o go_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o magnify_v of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o only_o discover_v the_o amity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n be_v now_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o those_o benefit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o gift_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o second_o therefore_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o discover_v god_n exceed_v love_n to_o mankind_n leave_v angel_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o their_o curse_a estate_n and_o yet_o give_v his_o son_n to_o become_v man_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n to_o we_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v our_o curse_a estate_n without_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o we_o love_v god_n again_o and_o trust_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o perform_v all_o cheerful_a obedience_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o morality_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o such_o a_o disposition_n and_o frame_v and_o temper_n of_o soul_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
beam_n of_o divine_a light_n break_v forth_o from_o several_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v learned_o open_v in_o xxi_o sermon_n the_o iii_o first_o be_v the_o foregoing_a sermon_n to_o that_o treatise_n call_v the_o bruised-reed_n preach_v on_o the_o precedent_a word_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o judicious_a divine_a richard_n sib_n d.d._n mr._n of_o katherine_n hall_n in_o camb_n and_o sometime_o preacher_n at_o gray_n inn_n publish_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n his_o own_o appointment_n subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o prevent_v imperfect_a copy_n isaiah_n 60_o 3._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n psalm_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o london_n print_a by_o g.m._n for_o n._n bourne_n at_o the_o royal_a exchange_n and_o r_o harford_n at_o the_o guilt_n bible_n in_o queenes-head_n alley_n in_o pater_fw-la noster-row_n mdcxxxix_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a john_n lord_n roberts_n baron_n of_o truro_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lady_n luce_fw-la his_o pious_a consort_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ._n right_o honourable_a and_o true_o noble_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o nobility_n of_o your_o blood_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n give_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o divine_a hand_n which_o do_v so_o much_o interest_n you_o in_o the_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o this_o work_n in_o who_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v meet_v who_o whole_a course_n be_v a_o real_a and_o vital_a sermon_n sweet_o consonant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o teach_n make_v he_o amiable_a live_n and_o honourable_a dead_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o well_o know_v he_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o suppose_v which_o wrought_v unto_o he_o from_o you_o as_o well_o as_o from_o many_o other_o of_o your_o noble_a stock_n and_o ranke_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a esteem_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o in_o nothing_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o labour_n make_v public_a under_o your_o name_n shall_v be_v very_o welcome_a unto_o you_o the_o work_n be_v answer_v unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a you_o and_o your_o acceptance_n only_o this_o be_v the_o disadvantage_n that_o though_o these_o sermon_n have_v his_o own_o tongue_n to_o preach_v they_o yet_o they_o want_v his_o own_o pen_n to_o commend_v they_o unto_o your_o honour_n i_o well_o know_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o holy_a truth_n from_o a_o gracious_a heart_n by_o lively_a voice_n do_v breed_v deep_a impression_n in_o thirst_v and_o reverend_a hearer_n than_o any_o publish_n of_o they_o in_o dead_a letter_n can_v do_v yet_o this_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o holy_a and_o necessary_a truth_n this_o way_n come_v abroad_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v get_v the_o advantage_n to_o continue_v long_o and_o to_o become_v a_o more_o general_a good_a they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o set_v on-ward_n in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n where_o the_o comfort_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o honour_n honour_v everlasting_a in_o these_o ensue_a sermon_n you_o have_v variety_n the_o mother_n of_o delight_n and_o such_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o person_n office_n love_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v settle_v in_o divine_a assurance_n to_o your_o further_a comfort_n but_o also_o direct_v and_o encourage_v both_o in_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a conversation_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o unerring_a example_n unto_o all_o christian_n this_o champion_n i_o beseech_v you_o both_o to_o follow_v unto_o your_o life_n end_n make_v it_o your_o work_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n both_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o house_n acknowledge_v none_o but_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o none_o to_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o affection_n let_v christ_n be_v christ_n with_o you_o and_o then_o if_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v you_o worthy_a indeed_o he_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o in_o life_n and_o death_n a_o sun_n a_o shield_n even_o a_o full_a and_o a_o answerable_a good_a with_o this_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o with_o you_o these_o ensue_a sermon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o observe_v for_o your_o spiritual_a furtherance_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n desire_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o look_v upon_o both_o you_o and_o you_o in_o much_o grace_n and_o mercy_n give_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o crown_n of_o religion_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n i_o rest_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v command_v john_n sedowick_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n and_o that_o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o our_o child_n after_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v jsraels_n jnheritance_n deut._n 33.4_o moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dirt_n and_o trash_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.111_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o enjoy_n of_o it_o so_o they_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o assure_v it_o to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v entail_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o yea_o so_o they_o do_v also_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o find_v out_o by_o man_n all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n as_o gold_n be_v find_v in_o mine_n as_o man_n come_v to_o search_v far_o and_o far_o and_o to_o dig_v deep_a and_o deep_o for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o they_o know_v impart_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n only_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o come_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n they_o hand_n it_o to_o other_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o future_a time_n this_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o those_o that_o have_v publish_v these_o sermon_n of_o that_o worthy_a light_n of_o our_o church_n dr._n sibs_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n in_o this_o regard_n thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o care_n and_o pain_n who_o both_o take_v they_o so_o exact_o from_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o then_o keep_v they_o so_o charity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precious_a thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n and_o have_v now_o publish_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o few_o may_v now_o build_v up_o many_o to_o far_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n even_o all_o the_o land_n over_o and_o they_o that_o never_o see_v his_o face_n may_v be_v make_v sharer_n in_o those_o his_o labour_n which_o only_o a_o few_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o hear_v be_v myself_o one_o among_o other_o that_o have_v find_v the_o advantage_n hereof_o i_o be_v not_o so_o hardly_o win_v as_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o commend_v these_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o diverse_a truth_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v exact_o handle_v in_o the_o several_a sermon_n here_o present_v to_o you_o as_o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o the_o blâ—sse_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n our_o spiritual_a food_n &_o the_o zealous_a violence_n of_o the_o faithful_a impress_v after_o it_o concern_v the_o divers_a both_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n complaint_n and_o triumph_n of_o god_n child_n here_o when_o they_o be_v black_a though_o comely_a cant._n 1.5_o and_o concern_v their_o happiness_n in_o death_n and_o glory_n after_o it_o and_o many_o other_o whereof_o these_o few_o be_v only_o a_o taste_n the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n
servant_n to_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n to_o become_v our_o husband_n to_o bestow_v his_o riches_n upon_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o himself_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o as_o the_o best_a object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o most_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o for_o we_o not_o to_o solace_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o he_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o when_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n god_n love_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o love_v and_o embrace_v he_o for_o his_o love_n which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a what_o good_a have_v god_n by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v our_o soul_n through_o christ_n therefore_o if_o god_n love_v he_o for_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o we_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o we_o receive_v ourselves_o it_o shall_v shame_v we_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v dullness_n and_o coldness_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o argument_n concern_v christ_n be_v cold_a to_o we_o alas_o where_o be_v our_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o delight_v and_o when_o we_o can_v make_v no_o better_o but_o a_o carnal_a use_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o other_o benefit_n by_o christ_n we_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o shed_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o and_o may_v love_v god_n and_o christ_n again_o for_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o christians_n hence_o we_o have_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o estimation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v excellent_a person_n do_v god_n value_n poor_a sinful_a soul_n so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v christ_n for_o they_o to_o become_v a_o saviour_n do_v he_o delight_v in_o christ_n for_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o love_v one_o another_o who_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o love_v 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o god_n love_v and_o delight_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o delight_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n thus_o delight_v in_o i_o spirit_n brief_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n if_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o sanctify_v that_o bless_a mass_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v when_o there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o second_o person_n the_o same_o spirit_n sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n therefore_o if_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o spirit_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v renew_v whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o be_v new_a old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o language_n the_o old_a disposition_n old_a affection_n old_a company_n all_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a all_o be_v new_a and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o we_o we_o have_v no_o present_a interest_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v still_o woo_v we_o to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o he_o the_o very_a behold_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o transform_a sight_n the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o behold_v this_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o transform_a behold_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v make_v we_o like_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mirror_n and_o such_o a_o mirror_n that_o when_o we_o look_v into_o it_o and_o see_v ourselves_o interest_v in_o it_o we_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o will_v change_v he_o to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v we_o see_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o this_o will_v transform_v we_o to_o hate_v it_o as_o god_n do_v who_o hate_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n god-man_n so_o see_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o will_v transform_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a when_o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o this_o will_v transform_v we_o to_o love_n god_n when_o we_o see_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o god_n choose_a servant_n in_o all_o this_o and_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o head_n it_o transform_v we_o to_o the_o like_a humility_n and_o obedience_n those_o that_o find_v not_o their_o disposition_n in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n wrought_v to_o this_o bless_a transformation_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o those_o eye_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v here_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o call_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v put_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o garment_n spirit_n now_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n at_o several_a time_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v that_o bless_a mass_n whereof_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o womb_n in_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v grace_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n before_o his_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o set_v upon_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o great_a office_n of_o save_a mankind_n which_o he_o do_v not_o solemn_o set_v upon_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a than_o god_n pour_v upon_o he_o a_o special_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o that_o great_a call_n than_o the_o spirit_n light_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o ever_o any_o be_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n there_o be_v the_o father_n from_o heaven_n utter_v a_o audible_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o there_o be_v christ_n the_o party_n baptize_v and_o install_v into_o that_o great_a office_n than_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a at_o the_o admission_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o office_n this_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v though_o the_o other_o be_v include_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v anoint_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v christ_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n deliverance_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n servitude_n and_o thraldom_n under_o satan_n and_o sin_n this_o be_v
spirit_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o answ._n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n as_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n spirit_n so_o he_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o christ_n as_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n put_v the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n both_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o god_n he_o give_v and_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o spiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o man_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o next_o under_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o good_a therefore_o christ_n nature_n must_v not_o only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o enrich_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o christ_n do_v as_o man_n he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n humane_a nature_n therefore_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n put_v upon_o it_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o god_n the_o son_n the_o second_o they_o work_v not_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o creature_n it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o so_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o do_v all_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o knit_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o son_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o all_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o communion_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o communion_n that_o god_n have_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o between_o god_n and_o we_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o communicate_v with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n god_n do_v all_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v all_o back_n again_o to_o â—od_a by_o the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o that_o be_v damn_v he_o be_v therefore_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v it_o put_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o rich_a manner_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d god_n choose_v he_o first_o and_o then_o he_o choose_v we_o god_n single_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o he_o call_v we_o in_o christ._n god_n justify_v christ_n from_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o surety_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v because_o he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n quit_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o we_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o be_v rise_v christ_n first_o ascend_v we_o ascend_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v first_o love_v we_o be_v love_v in_o the_o belove_a christ_n be_v first_o bless_v we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o jesus_n chrest_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v it_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o but_o he_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n god_n have_v put_v the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o spring_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o all_o he_o be_v first_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o both_o before_o time_n in_o time_n and_o after_o time_n in_o election_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o glorification_n all_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o we_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n we_o must_v understanding_n this_o to_o give_v christ_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n and_o to_o know_v whence_o we_o have_v all_o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v here_o first_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o we_o have_v he_o as_o sanctify_a christ_n first_o and_o then_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o we_o he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o christ_n first_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o we_o because_o in_o christ._n therefore_o in_o john_n 14._o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o he_o take_v of_o christ_n first_o how_o be_v that_o thus_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v we_o with_o reason_n from_o christ_n he_o die_v and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n therefore_o now_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v raise_v a_o man_n up_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o tell_v he_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o head_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o rise_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o work_v either_o comfort_n or_o grace_n or_o any_o thing_n he_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v first_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o we_o by_o reason_n from_o christ_n by_o ground_n fetch_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v our_o soul_n that_o god_n love_v christ_n first_o and_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v those_o that_o god_n give_v christ_n for_o that_o we_o be_v those_o that_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o he_o fetch_v from_o christ_n whatsoever_o he_o work_v and_o hence_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o illusion_n and_o delusion_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o frantic_a conceit_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v groundless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n fetch_v all_o from_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o comfort_n and_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ._n therefore_o in_o john_n 1.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_v answerable_a to_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v answerable_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n we_o receive_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o favour_n god_n show_v his_o son_n he_o love_v his_o son_n he_o be_v gracious_o dispose_v to_o he_o and_o he_o love_v we_o so_o grace_n habitual_a we_o have_v grace_n in_o we_o answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v love_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n patience_n answerable_a to_o his_o patience_n obedience_n and_o humility_n answerable_a to_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n work_v a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n likewise_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o issue_n from_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o son_n the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v son_n christ_n be_v a_o heir_n the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v king_n that_o his_o riches_n be_v we_o thus_o we_o have_v grace_n for_o grace_n both_o favour_n and_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o privilege_n issue_v from_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n even_o
persuade_v the_o soul_n first_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n what_o be_v all_o our_o performance_n if_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n except_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n breed_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n together_o with_o it_o work_v a_o bless_a frame_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o every_o good_a duty_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o attend_v upon_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o together_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n slide_v and_o insinuate_v and_o infuse_v himself_o into_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o lay_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o unfolding_a christ_n all_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o 2_o tit._n 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v have_v appear_v glorious_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n where_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v persuade_v and_o shed_v into_o the_o soul_n all_o will_v follow_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o former_a time_n be_v call_v dark_a time_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o time_n of_o popery_n a_o dark_a age_n christ_n be_v veil_v the_o gospel_n be_v veil_v there_o be_v no_o preach_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o people_n be_v send_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o saint_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v send_v to_o legend_n and_o such_o thing_n christ_n be_v obscure_v thereupon_o they_o be_v dark_a age_n those_o age_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v most_o preach_v and_o people_n be_v best_a always_o where_o there_o be_v most_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v most_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o holy_a where_o christ_n be_v true_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n the_o peach_v of_o mere_a morality_n if_o man_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o open_a christ_n to_o know_v how_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o how_o all_o good_a come_v by_o christ_n it_o will_v never_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o good_a and_o fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n it_o may_v make_v a_o man_n reform_v many_o abuse_n like_o a_o philosopher_n which_o have_v its_o reward_n and_o respect_n among_o man_n but_o nothing_o to_o give_v comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n only_o that_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n and_o office_n obedience_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o gospel_n act_n 5.32_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o there_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o life_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v wrought_v to_o obedience_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v in_o a_o further_a measure_n still_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o reprobate_n it_o be_v offer_v it_o knock_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o vile_a person_n that_o live_v in_o filthy_a and_o false_a course_n of_o life_n who_o tongue_n and_o body_n be_v all_o instrument_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a soul_n to_o offend_v god_n they_o have_v gracious_a motion_n offer_v they_o but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seize_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o rule_v in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n knock_v upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o sweet_a motion_n of_o it_o now_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hear_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hate_v sin_n a_o little_a for_o a_o time_n then_o present_o upon_o it_o corruption_n join_v and_o and_o swell_v against_o those_o motion_n and_o they_o only_a rest_n in_o the_o bare_a motion_n and_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o reprobate_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v many_o motion_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o obedience_n not_o to_o constant_a obedience_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o when_o we_o have_v any_o good_a motion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o conference_n or_o by_o read_v of_o good_a thing_n as_o holy_a thing_n have_v a_o savour_n in_o they_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o holy_a exercise_n oh_o give_v way_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o again_o perhaps_o turn_v not_o back_o those_o bless_a messenger_n let_v we_o entertain_v they_o let_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a lodger_n that_o ever_o we_o entertain_v in_o all_o our_o life_n if_o we_o let_v the_o spirit_n guide_v and_o rule_v we_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o and_o govern_v and_o support_v we_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o never_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o have_v raise_v our_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o at_o length_n will_v quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n rom._n 8._o it_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o give_v way_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o rebel_a against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o of_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o cure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n deep_o into_o we_o but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o a_o cross_n we_o in_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n though_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n of_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o man_n against_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o against_o such_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o cross_v we_o this_o will_v be_v lay_v heavy_a to_o our_o charge_n one_o day_n that_o we_o will_v bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o our_o corruption_n and_o not_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n spirit_n and_o hereupon_o be_v those_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v when_o man_n will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o and_o try_v whether_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o and_o put_v it_o off_o or_o no_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n that_o put_v it_o off_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a motion_n another_o time_n i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n when_o i_o can_v gain_v no_o more_o when_o i_o can_v have_v my_o pleasure_n no_o more_o thus_o man_n resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o saint_n stephen_n say_v that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n discover_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o they_o see_v it_o cross_v their_o resolution_n to_o be_v naught_o hereupon_o they_o resist_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o else_o will_v close_v with_o their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n if_o they_o will_v give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v when_o man_n have_v sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o present_o by_o some_o ill_a language_n or_o course_n of_o life_n they_o defile_v their_o vessel_n and_o quench_v the_o sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o these_o of_o tempt_v of_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n for_o undoubted_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o heavenly_a motion_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v so_o much_o goodness_n in_o they_o as_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n they_o have_v those_o motion_n at_o those_o time_n that_o they_o never_o have_v after_o perhaps_o
but_o they_o either_o resist_v they_o or_o quench_v they_o and_o wrong_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 5._o man_n speak_v or_o do_v somewhat_o that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o conscience_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o or_o that_o advantage_n to_o please_v this_o or_o that_o company_n they_o will_v speak_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o be_v grieve_v at_o this_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a liberty_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o these_o and_o of_o such_o like_a course_n another_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v prayer_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n next_o to_o christ_n himself_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o beg_n and_o get_v luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o can_v ask_v nothing_o great_a than_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sanctify_a judgement_n next_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n through_o christ_n he_o beg_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n to_o witness_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o other_o favour_n especial_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n can_v give_v nothing_o great_a nor_o we_o can_v beg_v nothing_o great_a if_o we_o have_v sanctify_v judgement_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o high_a esteem_n in_o our_o heart_n beg_v of_o god_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o satan_n that_o lead_v we_o by_o our_o own_o lust_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n be_v full_o furnish_v as_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n from_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o high_a commission_n and_o gift_n for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o office_n present_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a for_o any_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a and_o work_a he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n object_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o judgement_n here_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v law_n answ._n he_o shall_v declare_v his_o law_n here_o his_o truth_n and_o together_o with_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o evangelicall_n law_n he_o shall_v declare_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o bow_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o his_o judgement_n christ_n then_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n shall_v declare_v his_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o government_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v it_o as_o prince_n do_v their_o law_n by_o proclamation_n and_o statute_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n now_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n ordinary_o wise_a government_n be_v call_v judgement_n he_o shall_v declare_v judgement_n that_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o shall_v declare_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o indeed_o grace_n be_v call_v judgement_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o judgement_n to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a judgement_n for_o grace_v whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o law_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n judgement_n grace_n judge_v aright_o of_o thing_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n the_o affection_n and_o inward_a man_n to_o itself_o but_o why_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v judgement_n judgement_n it_o be_v call_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v what_o god_n do_v judge_v judgement_n be_v original_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o the_o first_o good_a the_o first_o truth_n judge_v best_a of_o truth_n what_o be_v light_n and_o what_o be_v darkness_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v error_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v ill_a what_o be_v safe_a and_o what_o be_v dangerous_a all_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o light_n and_o the_o firâ—t_o truth_n therefore_o he_o do_v original_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o put_v a_o eternal_a difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o sever_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o confused_a chaos_n and_o establish_v a_o orderly_a world_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v above_o and_o earth_n below_o that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o and_o all_o in_o judgement_n so_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o mankind_n he_o show_v his_o judgement_n by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o word_n show_v how_o god_n judge_v of_o thing_n law_n show_n judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o gospel_n show_v god_n judgement_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o in_o way_n of_o thankefullness_n if_o we_o do_v this_o than_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n again_o judge_v what_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o it_o be_v call_v judgement_n because_o it_o judge_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v ill_a and_o because_o it_o determine_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v or_o disobey_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o condition_n infallible_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v thus_o he_o that_o live_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o end_n god_n will_v inflict_v these_o and_o these_o judgement_n upon_o he_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v you_o shall_v do_v this_o and_o this_o because_o it_o be_v good_a judgement_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v this_o this_o shall_v befall_v you_o so_o the_o evangelicall_n judgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o he_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o that_o arm_n and_o furnish_v his_o heart_n to_o rebellion_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n so_o from_o this_o that_o god_n truth_n be_v call_v judgement_n we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o even_o as_o god_n judge_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o face_n and_o condition_n there_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o happiness_n may_v there_o see_v his_o condition_n again_o judgement_n not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v out_o of_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v call_v judgement_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n be_v call_v judgement_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o most_o judicious_a course_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o judicious_a frame_n of_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v in_o a_o holy_a frame_n it_o be_v from_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v all_o in_o a_o gracious_a
his_o wrath_n he_o will_v be_v too_o good_a for_o they_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v too_o good_a for_o they_o hell_n will_v be_v too_o good_a for_o they_o conscience_n will_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v seize_v on_o they_o the_o way_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o wretched_a a_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a course_n thou_o be_v stubborn_a against_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o against_o thou_o he_o will_v do_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v we_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o god_n careless_n atheistical_a person_n think_v they_o be_v tush_o they_o can_v wind_v out_o well_o enough_o but_o they_o will_v find_v it_o otherwise_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n 23._o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n man_n we_o see_v here_o again_o how_o sin_n have_v clean_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n he_o will_v become_v like_o god_n he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o subordination_n he_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v like_o god_n god_n make_v he_o like_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n then_o to_o be_v a_o beast_n for_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o own_o condition_n follow_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o unman_v himself_o to_o degrade_v himself_o to_o a_o base_a condition_n than_o god_n make_v he_o in_o and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v this_o he_o be_v either_o in_o malice_n like_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o licentiousness_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v he_o be_v always_o like_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v come_v to_o this_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o own_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o counsel_n we_o rush_v as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n etc._n etc._n say_v david_n psal._n 32.9_o who_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o powerful_a ordinance_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o for_o that_o brief_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v another_o expression_n comparative_a or_o rather_o superlative_a he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o stork_n and_o turtle_n the_o crane_n and_o swallow_v and_o prefer_v these_o poor_a creature_n in_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n as_o go_v before_o man_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o need_v no_o great_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v directive_n or_o corrective_a the_o directive_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n judgement_n set_v down_o god_n judicious_a course_n this_o you_o shall_v do_v or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o you_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o we_o obey_v not_o god_n directive_n course_n we_o meet_v with_o his_o corrective_a for_o judgement_n be_v the_o stablish_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n of_o correction_n be_v the_o stablish_n of_o judgement_n of_o direction_n god_n law_n must_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v not_o skare-crowe_n if_o we_o avoid_v the_o one_o we_o shall_v run_v into_o the_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o directive_n law_n we_o must_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o law_n corrective_a if_o we_o be_v good_a man_n or_o destructive_a if_o we_o be_v bad_a man_n here_o now_o here_o i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v especial_o the_o judgement_n of_o correction_n the_o time_n of_o visitation_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o they_o be_v already_o under_o several_a heavy_a judgement_n as_o famine_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o vine_n no_o grape_n etc._n etc._n all_o fail_v and_o beside_o a_o far_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o they_o know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o in_o divinity_n thing_n be_v not_o know_v when_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v and_o delight_v in_o we_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v we_o so_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v when_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v and_o make_v use_n of_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o vengeance_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o they_o make_v not_o that_o use_n they_o shall_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o so_o the_o old_a world_n it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o the_o flood_n certain_o noah_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o when_o they_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o brutish_o they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o not_o to_o know_v it_o at_o all_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n think_v they_o know_v god_n and_o they_o know_v religion_n well_o enough_o i_o but_o what_o use_n do_v they_o make_v of_o it_o in_o their_o particular_a course_n that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o use_v we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o religion_n if_o ill_o be_v discover_v and_o be_v not_o avoid_v by_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o brutish_a senseless_a creature_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o they_o know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o know_v it_o it_o be_v affect_v ignorance_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o unfold_v here_o first_o we_o see_v that_o god_n confound_v the_o proud_a disposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o poor_a silly_a creature_n creature_n the_o crane_n the_o turtle_n the_o swallow_n and_o the_o like_a what_o their_o wisdom_n be_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o winter_n to_o fly_v from_o hard_a and_o cold_a part_n to_o those_o where_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o moderate_a season_n and_o when_o the_o summer_n be_v go_v they_o go_v to_o a_o more_o moderate_a air_n where_o they_o may_v live_v better_o for_o the_o life_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o such_o poor_a creature_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v determine_v in_o their_o life_n they_o labour_v to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v a_o instinct_n put_v in_o they_o by_o god_n to_o preserve_v their_o be_v by_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o use_v that_o that_o may_v keep_v life_n now_o man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n concern_v the_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o best_a be_v as_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v to_o preserve_v their_o be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n when_o sharp_a weather_n come_v they_o avoid_v it_o and_o go_v where_o a_o better_a season_n be_v and_o a_o better_a temper_n of_o the_o air_n but_o man_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v threaten_v and_o send_v on_o he_o and_o god_n will_v have_v he_o part_v with_o his_o sinful_a course_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fire_v he_o and_o to_o force_v he_o out_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v rather_o perish_v and_o die_v and_o rot_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o settle_v upon_o his_o dregs_n then_o alter_v his_o course_n so_o he_o be_v more_o sottish_a than_o the_o silly_a creature_n he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n to_o the_o heat_n to_o the_o sunbeam_n to_o warm_v he_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cherish_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o the_o poor_a creature_n go_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o warm_v it_o till_o it_o be_v over_o hot_a for_o it_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a the_o new_a creature_n do_v so_o for_o with_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a wisdom_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o teach_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o may_v discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v that_o he_o
heathen_n be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o destruction_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o because_o they_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n shall_v you_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n too_o think_v to_o live_v in_o rebellion_n and_o not_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n he_o will_v exalt_v judgement_n those_o that_o be_v lâ—ft_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o privilege_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n woe_n unto_o thou_o capernaum_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o in_o privilege_n the_o more_o in_o judgement_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v vnfruitfulnesse_n again_o another_o particular_a sin_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o judgement_n come_v be_v unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o figtree_n when_o it_o be_v dig_v and_o dung_v and_o yet_o be_v unfruitful_a than_o it_o be_v â—eare_z a_o curse_n in_o heb._n 6._o the_o ground_n that_o be_v till_v and_o manure_v and_o have_v the_o rain_n fall_v on_o it_o it_o be_v then_o near_o unto_o curse_v if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o perhaps_o a_o heathen_a a_o pagan_a if_o he_o be_v under_o the_o mean_n will_v be_v fruitful_a therefore_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o mean_n under_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o unfruitfulness_n it_o make_v way_n for_o judgement_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v than_o the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n and_o down_o they_o go_v if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n sin_n of_o omission_n when_o that_o all_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n you_o have_v not_o visit_v i_o in_o prison_n you_o have_v not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n will_v be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o cast_v a_o man_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o duty_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o place_n when_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a he_o have_v a_o price_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o his_o power_n god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o steward_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o labour_n to_o undermine_v and_o ruin_v the_o state_n of_o other_o what_o can_v such_o a_o man_n look_v for_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o light_v on_o he_o first_o or_o last_o if_o not_o present_a judgement_n on_o his_o body_n yet_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o nay_o more_o love_n decay_n in_o our_o first_o love_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o love_v not_o god_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a in_o rev._n 3_o i_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o candlestick_n because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o plenty_n and_o depth_n in_o good_a thing_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o grace_n be_v give_v be_v there_o not_o that_o sweetness_n in_o they_o whereby_o to_o gain_v our_o love_n more_o and_o more_o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessity_n to_o renew_v our_o peace_n why_o shall_v we_o decay_v in_o our_o love_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o necessary_a that_o when_o god_n see_v they_o undervalue_v it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o decay_n in_o our_o affection_n when_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n for_o the_o present_a that_o god_n have_v some_o blessing_n for_o we_o that_o now_o in_o our_o public_a meeting_n there_o be_v regard_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v some_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o those_o that_o will_v wrong_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o hope_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o and_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o study_v how_o he_o may_v do_v and_o receive_v good_a and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o warm_a in_o his_o affection_n consider_v what_o excellent_a blessing_n we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o live_v in_o above_o popery_n our_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v unfold_v we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n open_v what_o glorious_a time_n be_v those_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v we_o grow_v in_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o love_n â—s_n there_o â—ot_n cause_n to_o grow_v in_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n have_v take_v it_o from_o other_o and_o have_v give_v â—â—_o to_o we_o now_o jdolatâ—y_n be_v where_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v where_o god_n be_v religious_o worship_v in_o other_o place_n and_o country_n shall_v god_n deal_v so_o with_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v in_o love_n with_o that_o truth_n since_o we_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n what_o peace_n and_o plenty_n have_v we_o have_v and_o if_o ever_o we_o lose_v it_o it_o will_v go_v with_o other_o thing_n if_o god_n take_v away_o the_o truth_n away_o go_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o away_o alone_o it_o come_v not_o alone_o and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o away_o alone_o doubtless_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v way_n for_o judgement_n when_o our_o love_n to_o so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n as_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v to_o die_v and_o decay_n when_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o slight_v and_o disregard_n it_o and_o so_o for_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v have_v good_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o decay_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n that_o god_n be_v fit_v he_o for_o judgement_n well_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o judgement_n be_v come_v we_o see_v judgement_n be_v like_a to_o come_v nay_o be_v in_o part_n come_v the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n have_v cease_v on_o we_o already_o and_o then_o war_n be_v threaten_v and_o that_o by_o enemy_n that_o have_v be_v foil_v before_o foil_v enemy_n be_v dangerous_a enemy_n if_o they_o be_v proud_a now_o we_o have_v proud_a enemy_n that_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o idolatrous_a withal_o and_o what_o mercy_n can_v we_o look_v for_o from_o they_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o for_o we_o from_o heaven_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o they_o be_v cruel_a provoke_v enemy_n be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o show_v any_o mercy_n god_n be_v indeed_o so_o merciful_a to_o we_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o idolatrous_a enemy_n but_o yet_o those_o that_o can_v lay_v thing_n together_o and_o consider_v the_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o fear_n than_o be_v take_v to_o heart_n well_o and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v time_n first_o in_o the_o interim_n between_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o execution_n there_o be_v some_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n time_n and_o the_o storm_n seem_v to_o hang_v oâ—ver_v we_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v draw_v over_o our_o head_n by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o strike_v we_o in_o our_o particular_a now_o in_o the_o time_n between_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o execution_n oh_o improove_v it_o make_v use_n of_o this_o little_a time_n get_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n hide_v yourselves_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v your_o peace_n defer_v it_o no_o long_o land_n and_o second_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n that_o when_o any_o judgement_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v be_v mark_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n lest_o when_o a_o judgement_n come_v you_o be_v sweep_v away_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o have_v our_o part_n with_o those_o that_o mourn_n that_o god_n may_v give_v we_o our_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n watchful_a and_o three_o be_v watchful_a practise_v that_o duty_n we_o have_v the_o plague_n to_o put_v we_o in_o
of_o his_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o acquittance_n from_o our_o sin_n be_v seal_v thereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o let_v we_o see_v a_o acquittance_n of_o all_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o we_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o we_o think_v of_o it_o in_o christ_n see_v christ_n glorious_a first_o and_o we_o in_o he_o see_v christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o we_o in_o he_o carry_v christ_n along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o contemplation_n we_o be_v quicken_v with_o christ_n christ_n take_v away_o all_o the_o death_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o sentence_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n so_o again_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o deadly_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o christ_n quicken_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o by_o infuse_v grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a principle_n of_o all_o life_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n pacify_v his_o father_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o infuse_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n he_o more_o and_o more_o quicken_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o better_o and_o better_a till_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o death_n and_o the_o more_o we_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o worse_o we_o be_v till_o we_o come_v to_o hell_n so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v we_o more_o and_o more_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o perfection_n and_o as_o we_o be_v quicken_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sentence_n and_o of_o disposition_n so_o we_o be_v quicken_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o hope_n of_o glory_n that_o we_o have_v for_o now_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o and_o though_o there_o come_v bodily_a death_n between_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v but_o a_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n the_o body_n be_v but_o fit_v and_o mould_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o glory_n this_o very_a consideration_n will_v quicken_v a_o man_n in_o death_n my_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n above_o water_n therefore_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o under_o water_n and_o faith_n make_v that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v present_a and_o affect_v the_o soul_n comfortable_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n already_o and_o i_o be_o there_o in_o christ_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o as_o very_o as_o he_o be_v there_o i_o be_o there_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v there_o in_o these_o consideration_n christ_n quicken_v we_o therefore_o say_v st._n peter_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o this_o inheritance_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o to_o quicken_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v affect_v we_o as_o it_o do_v saint_n peter_n to_o bless_v god_n now_o all_o this_o quicken_a power_n arise_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n by_o death_n with_o he_o or_o by_o rise_v with_o he_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n spring_v from_o faith_n faith_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n beget_v faith_n faith_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n union_n with_o christ_n make_v we_o partake_v of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o glory_n therefore_o the_o more_o we_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n the_o more_o our_o faith_n be_v increase_v for_o god_n invite_v we_o to_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o more_o we_o find_v faith_n assure_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o union_n and_o fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seel_v that_o the_o more_o christ_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n quicken_a we_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n afterward_o therefore_o let_v we_o comfortable_o attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sanctify_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o strengthen_v this_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n finis_fw-la the_o frvitfull_a labour_n for_o eternal_a food_n in_o two_o sermon_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a richard_n sids_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n master_n of_o katherine_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sometime_o preacher_n at_o grays-inn_n isaiah_n 55.2_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n john_n 6.55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o london_n print_v by_o g.m._n for_o nicholas_n bourne_n and_o rapha_n harford_n 1639._o the_o frvitfull_a labour_n for_o eternal_a food_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n sealed_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n witness_v what_o he_o do_v what_o he_o teach_v and_o both_o in_o this_o chapter_n what_o he_o do_v he_o feed_v many_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n he_o come_v over_o the_o water_n without_o any_o help_n what_o he_o teach_v witness_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o answer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o hypocritical_a follower_n that_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o not_o for_o any_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o his_o miracle_n for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o two_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o follow_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v miraculous_o come_v over_o the_o water_n they_o begin_v to_o ask_v he_o rabbi_n how_o come_v thou_o here_o our_o saviour_n perceive_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o compliment_v with_o he_o he_o see_v with_o what_o heart_n they_o come_v after_o he_o therefore_o as_o most_o befit_v the_o exigence_n of_o their_o state_n because_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n he_o answer_v not_o to_o their_o question_n but_o to_o their_o person_n very_o very_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n the_o verse_n together_o contain_v a_o conviction_n and_o a_o injunction_n or_o direction_n a_o conviction_n and_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o love_a serious_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n he_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a aim_n in_o holy_a business_n they_o come_v flatter_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o flatter_v so_o he_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v flatter_v he_o deal_v therefore_o direct_o with_o they_o thorough_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o corrupt_a aim_n in_o follow_v after_o he_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o prone_a to_o these_o carnal_a end_n in_o holy_a action_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n with_o what_o mind_n with_o what_o heart_n we_o come_v before_o god_n who_o eye_n be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n who_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o what_o we_o do_v as_o with_o what_o mind_n we_o do_v it_o as_o his_o conviction_n be_v serious_a so_o it_o be_v love_v for_o with_o the_o conviction_n or_o reproof_n follow_v the_o injunction_n or_o direction_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o injunction_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o labour_v after_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v and_o then_o second_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v follow_v what_o they_o shall_v seek_v after_o but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v argument_n in_o both_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n dissuasive_a and_o
good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n when_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v taste_v once_o of_o better_a thing_n there_o will_v be_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o more_o the_o soul_n feed_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o less_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o temporal_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o finite_a essence_n and_o it_o can_v spend_v itself_o on_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o it_o run_v into_o severall_n the_o more_o shallow_a it_o be_v to_o other_o as_o in_o a_o stream_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v into_o many_o channel_n it_o run_v weak_o in_o the_o several_a whereas_o it_o run_v strong_o in_o the_o main_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v scatter_v as_o the_o poor_a israelite_n be_v about_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o gather_v straw_n to_o gather_v these_o perish_a earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v weak_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o have_v little_a strength_n to_o those_o but_o when_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o those_o there_o be_v but_o weak_a or_o no_o desire_n run_v to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n when_o once_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v have_v a_o true_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n it_o look_v with_o a_o despise_a eye_n upon_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o below_o when_o once_o it_o have_v taste_v of_o christ_n then_o especial_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o poison_n than_o away_o with_o popery_n away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n away_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n again_o second_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v taste_v christ_n and_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v by_o he_o when_o we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o our_o feed_n when_o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o duty_n strengthen_v against_o tentation_n and_o against_o corruption_n thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v he_o thou_o own_o what_o comfort_n and_o strength_n feel_v thou_o by_o christ_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o encounter_v a_o tentation_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o resist_v a_o lust_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o perform_v holy_a service_n if_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o thou_o but_o every_o tentation_n turn_v thou_o over_o and_o thou_o yielde_v to_o every_o base_a lust_n where_o be_v christ_n can_v thou_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o yet_o suffer_v thy_o lust_n to_o bear_v sway_n in_o thou_o can_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o die_v forty_o sin_n and_o yet_o cherish_v and_o love_v sin_n can_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o earthly_a thing_n no_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o relish_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o soul_n that_o feed_v on_o christ_n be_v strengthen_v from_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o supernatural_a ground_n and_o divine_a principle_n draw_v from_o christ_n to_o duty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v enable_v even_o with_o a_o holy_a violence_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o the_o soul_n reason_n thus_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o i_o i_o will_v therefore_o if_o need_v be_v give_v myself_o to_o death_n for_o he_o christ_n think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o i_o i_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o this_o pride_n this_o vanity_n that_o i_o be_o tempt_v to_o these_o be_v the_o spear_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o my_o saviour_n thus_o the_o soul_n fetch_v reason_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v it_o against_o temptation_n to_o strengthen_v it_o to_o duty_n and_o so_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o comfort_n after_o meat_n have_v be_v receive_v we_o be_v refresh_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v sweet_o refresh_v with_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v taste_v christ_n those_o that_o have_v tremble_v and_o discourage_v heart_n and_o soul_n that_o can_v rest_v nor_o receive_v comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v not_o right_o taste_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v rest_n out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o so_o likewise_o those_o that_o have_v corruption_n bear_v sway_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v but_o touch_v christ_n he_o will_v stop_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o corruption_n the_o poor_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v touch_v christ_n her_o bloody_a issue_n be_v stay_v so_o upon_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v a_o abate_n of_o corruption_n three_o in_o the_o bodily_a life_n we_o know_v after_o a_o good_a meal_n the_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v satisfy_v so_o the_o soul_n that_o taste_v of_o christ_n it_o have_v sweet_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n o_o the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n that_o a_o christian_a soul_n have_v above_o a_o heathen_a a_o christian_n that_o have_v christ_n need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v fullness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n do_v thou_o find_v christ_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n we_o have_v by_o he_o do_v thou_o find_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n full_o and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v thou_o than_o it_o argue_v that_o thou_o have_v feed_v on_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o soul_n give_v it_o fullness_n and_o contentment_n last_o to_o name_v no_o more_o as_o man_n if_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v give_v thanks_n for_o their_o bodily_a food_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v feed_v on_o christ_n when_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v enlarge_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o religion_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n with_o bless_a bee_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n and_o saâ—nt_n peter_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o thanks_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o you_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o you_o that_o be_v reserve_v by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n so_o undoubted_o the_o soul_n that_o taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o religion_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v much_o in_o sweet_a inlargement_n of_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n it_o can_v be_v otherwaise_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a reason_n the_o more_o believe_v a_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o thankful_a a_o soul_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o praise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v taste_v and_o relish_v whether_o we_o have_v feed_v upon_o the_o food_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n or_o no._n taste_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a sense_n of_o all_o say_v a_o wise_a searcher_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n our_o life_n be_v maintain_v by_o taste_n every_o creature_n see_v not_o every_o creature_n hear_v not_o but_o every_o creature_n have_v taste_v you_o may_v judge_v of_o yourselves_o by_o your_o taste_n and_o relish_v and_o if_o once_o you_o have_v taste_v and_o relish_v christ_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v you_o to_o fall_v from_o he_o if_o all_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sweetness_n in_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o worldling_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v defy_v it_o you_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o what_o a_o man_n taste_v if_o all_o man_n shall_v say_v sugar_n be_v sharp_a if_o i_o once_o taste_v it_o i_o will_v say_v otherwise_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o argument_n enforce_v this_o act_n upon_o the_o object_n to_o labour_v for_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v food_n and_o food_n that_o endure_v and_o food_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v i_o from_o these_o
the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o be_v not_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o prerogative_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o more_o thing_n for_o john_n baptist_n die_v before_o he_o see_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n accomplish_v before_o he_o be_v glorify_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o prerogative_n the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v great_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o least_o of_o the_o great_a be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o the_o less_o john_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o they_o that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o lesser_a than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v after_o he_o then_o christ_n commend_v john_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ministry_n ministry_n from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o they_o first_o here_o you_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o second_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o affection_n of_o those_o people_n that_o seek_v this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v they_o be_v violent_a the_o three_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o success_n of_o this_o eagerness_n and_o violence_n though_o the_o manner_n be_v violent_a yet_o the_o success_n be_v good_a the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o four_o be_v the_o date_n or_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v it_o bear_v date_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v till_o now_o in_o the_o evangelist_n time_n so_o posterity_n may_v say_v until_o now_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n till_o his_o second_o come_v while_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v be_v work_v and_o there_o be_v such_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o will_v be_v violence_n offer_v so_o while_o there_o be_v a_o people_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o a_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o gather_v they_o and_o a_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o that_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v violence_n in_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 1._o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n heaven_n the_o gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n beside_o other_o there_o be_v three_o main_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n first_o the_o famous_a lead_v proper_a signification_n be_v the_o state_n and_o place_n where_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o people_n be_v most_o glorious_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n all_o the_o other_o signification_n end_v in_o that_o but_o second_o because_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n they_o must_v be_v king_n here_o first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n grace_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n come_v to_o have_v the_o name_n too_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o three_o grace_n because_o grace_v in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o a_o order_n and_o mean_n and_o dispensation_n from_o god_n hereupon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o have_v grace_n be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n the_o unfolding_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o by_o this_o word_n we_o come_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o grace_n glory_n there_o be_v no_o glory_n without_o grace_n and_o no_o grace_n without_o the_o word_n one_o make_v way_n for_o another_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v cause_v a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o word_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o prerogative_n be_v unfold_v and_o thereby_o grace_n be_v wrought_v and_o grace_n lead_v to_o glory_n this_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o conviction_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n there_o i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n how_o stand_v thou_o affect_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o all_o the_o excellency_n to_o which_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o show_v that_o as_o we_o value_n life_n a_o kingdom_n reconciliation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a so_o we_o must_v value_n this_o gospel_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n if_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o we_o we_o must_v come_v to_o they_o by_o these_o step_n those_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o grace_n nor_o glory_n they_o be_v hereby_o convince_v of_o arrogant_a folly_n comfort_n again_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o comfort_v weak_a christian_n that_o regard_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o fear_v their_o fall_n away_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v god_n have_v knit_v and_o link_v these_o together_o all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n can_v break_v one_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n conscionable_a attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n will_v go_v together_o therefore_o hold_v on_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o wait_v with_o comfort_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o grace_n and_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_n but_o a_o little_a measure_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o glory_n where_o god_n have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n he_o will_v finish_v it_o he_o will_v second_v one_o benefit_n with_o another_o diligent_a attend_v on_o the_o mean_n with_o grace_n and_o grace_n with_o glory_n in_o scripture_n work_v have_v their_o denomination_n from_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o you_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v in_o do_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o perfect_o so_o we_o be_v saint_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o we_o be_v king_n now_o because_o we_o be_v in_o part_n so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o full_o hereafter_o so_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n god_n will_v help_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o very_a title_n for_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o the_o beginning_n only_o of_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o ephes._n 1_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n by_o mean_n and_o beginning_n therefore_o undoubted_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n why_o be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n itself_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest._n answ._n answ._n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o and_o from_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o one_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o word_n here_o and_o truth_n and_o grace_n which_o
be_v by_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o truth_n we_o have_v and_o grace_n from_o the_o truth_n come_v from_o heaven_n yea_o and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o all_o lead_v to_o heaven_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o what_o mind_n to_o converse_v in_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n slight_v with_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o it_o show_v likewise_o why_o worldling_n and_o base_a people_n be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o seek_v with_o eagerness_n enough_o though_o it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remote_a from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a spirit_n to_o work_v a_o new_a sight_n and_o a_o new_a taste_n to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v see_v this_o kingdom_n as_o in_o reve._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n a_o man_n must_v come_v out_o of_o antichrists_n kingdom_n to_o see_v the_o baseness_n of_o it_o he_o can_v see_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o so_o we_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v see_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n must_v abase_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v they_o to_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n quest._n but_o why_o shall_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o date_n now_o be_v it_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v title_n to_o thing_n from_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o they_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v know_v before_o to_o adam_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o more_o apparent_a glorious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o therefore_o now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n by_o he_o they_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n before_o it_o be_v keep_v enclose_v in_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v veil_v under_o type_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o promise_n that_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v all_o be_v take_v off_o and_o christ_n be_v unvail_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v yet_o 7.39_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v before_o but_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plentiful_o so_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n be_v save_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v violence_n offer_v to_o this_o state_n and_o mean_n and_o grace_v wrought_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n especial_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v what_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v first_o of_o all_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n and_o danger_n freedom_n a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o independent_a state_n there_o be_v none_o above_o it_o he_o that_o be_v a_o king_n be_v free_a independent_a and_o supreme_a then_o again_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o full_a state_n plenty_n there_o be_v abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o people_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o a_o kingdom_n again_o glory_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v glory_n and_o excellency_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v have_v else_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o contentment_n that_o earth_n can_v afford_v now_o in_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n first_o it_o be_v a_o free_a state_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n do_v make_v we_o free_a from_o former_a bondage_n in_o particular_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o free_v we_o from_o jewish_a bondage_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o bondage_n spiritual_a 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o a_o christian_a be_v above_o all_o he_o be_v over_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n he_o be_v free_a &_o supreme_a and_o independent_a all_o be_v under_o he_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v under_o none_o but_o christ_n under_o no_o creature_n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o civil_a difference_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o independent_a state_n his_o conscience_n be_v only_a subject_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o all_o earthly_a thing_n he_o command_v they_o be_v under_o he_o state_n and_o 2._o the_o staâ—e_v of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o full_a state_n 3.21_o god_n be_v he_o christ_n be_v he_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a be_v direct_o he_o and_o indirect_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v his_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o king_n to_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v together_o for_o his_o good_a death_n and_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o befall_v he_o be_v thus_o he_o and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o want_n of_o good_a and_o of_o patience_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o ill_a 4.13_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o what_o he_o want_v in_o outward_a thing_n he_o can_v fetch_v supply_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v fetch_v supply_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o state_n to_o come_v and_o what_o he_o want_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v better_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o state_n likewise_o of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o outward_a baseness_n and_o meanness_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a state_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n when_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n rule_v in_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o world_n and_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o 4.4_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v glorious_a even_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o what_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n 2.5_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v above_o our_o expression_n nay_o it_o be_v above_o our_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n when_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o people_n with_o hope_n of_o get_v they_o especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v violence_n offer_v to_o get_v they_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v violent_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n how_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n suffer_v violence_n first_o because_o when_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n multitude_n and_o after_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n many_o throng_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o all_o press_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o mouth_n 3.5_o they_o press_v so_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o it_o
of_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o force_n it_o and_o again_o only_o the_o violent_a because_o only_o they_o can_v prize_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o only_o can_v prize_v grace_n and_o heaven_n they_o know_v how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n it_o cost_v they_o labour_n and_o danger_n and_o loss_n of_o favour_n with_o man_n and_o this_o pain_n &_o cost_n &_o loss_n it_o indeare_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v never_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o affection_n to_o that_o pitch_n to_o value_v grace_n and_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o only_a those_o shall_v take_v it_o by_o violence_n for_o only_o those_o show_n that_o they_o set_v a_o right_a price_n on_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o value_v thing_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o value_v but_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ob._n and_o grace_v free_a therefore_o what_o needs_o violence_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v free_a and_o free_o offer_v i_o answer_v answ._n because_o it_o be_v free_a therefore_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v violence_n for_o alas_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o exact_a perform_v of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v damp_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o indeed_o usual_o such_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o inform_v they_o end_v their_o day_n in_o despair_n but_o be_v free_o offer_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n say_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n because_o it_o be_v free_a it_o be_v free_a to_o sinner_n that_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n 11.28_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v thereupon_o he_o that_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n he_o make_v haste_n and_o offers_z violence_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o free_a pardon_n what_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o desperate_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o free_a pardon_n to_o they_o what_o make_v man_n so_o eager_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v free_o offer_v thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o glad_a of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v sinner_n and_o under_o satan_n kingdom_n before_o and_o that_o make_v miserable_a person_n that_o be_v humble_v with_o affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n glad_a of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o so_o free_o offer_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v violence_n because_o it_o be_v free_a that_o therefore_o the_o humble_a afflict_a soul_n that_o desire_v grace_n be_v the_o more_o eager_a after_o it_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o despise_a christ_n and_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o sinner_n and_o to_o such_o mean_a person_n that_o they_o think_v be_v vile_a than_o themselves_o but_o now_o when_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o other_o that_o be_v abase_v with_o cross_n in_o the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o gospel_n it_o be_v what_o great_a matter_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v free_o they_o justify_v wisdom_n 30_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o other_o despise_v and_o press_v for_o it_o with_o violence_n hopeful_a it_o be_v little_a comfort_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v of_o they_o diligence_n hope_n stir_v up_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n what_o make_v man_n adventure_v to_o the_o indies_n east_n and_o west_n they_o hope_v for_o a_o voyage_n that_o shall_v enrich_v they_o all_o their_o life_n hope_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n stir_v up_o industry_n what_o make_v the_o poor_a husbandman_n diligent_a to_o plough_v and_o to_o sow_v â—he_v hope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o harvest_n yet_o this_o be_v under_o a_o providence_n that_o may_v guide_v it_o another_o way_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o certain_a therefore_o hope_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v needs_o stir_v up_o endeavour_n we_o need_v not_o call_v they_o into_o question_n constant_o and_o as_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n so_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n not_o to_o give_v over_o till_o we_o see_v our_o hope_n accomplish_v then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n hope_n of_o success_n wait_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n it_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o affliction_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n we_o expect_v though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o comfort_n from_o god_n that_o we_o will_v have_v yet_o it_o make_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v successful_a the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n it_o be_v to_o encourage_v we_o the_o violent_a eager_a strong_a endeavour_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v no_o successelesse_a endeavour_n he_o labour_v for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o violence_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o that_o be_v violent_a in_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o promise_n he_o that_o wrestle_v with_o god_n shall_v overcome_v and_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v have_v a_o crown_n here_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o build_v on_o therefore_o here_o be_v encouragement_n to_o be_v earnest_a and_o violent_a he_o shall_v overcome_v he_o shall_v enter_v the_o castle_n at_o the_o last_o if_o he_o continue_v strive_v and_o give_v not_o over_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o other_o man_n and_o gospel_n first_o of_o all_o if_o those_o only_a that_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o set_v on_o it_o with_o encouragement_n shall_v get_v it_o and_o that_o by_o force_n what_o a_o great_a difference_n then_o be_v between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o in_o a_o contrary_a way_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o that_o wrong_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o hinder_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n what_o promise_n have_v they_o to_o speed_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n nor_o hope_n at_o all_o only_o their_o malice_n carry_v they_o amain_o in_o spite_n because_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v their_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v other_o man_n than_o they_o list_v to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a therefore_o they_o be_v eager_a in_o hate_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v threaten_n enough_o against_o such_o as_o be_v violent_a against_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v violent_a in_o vain_a 5._o for_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v they_o run_v themselves_o against_o a_o stone_n wall_n and_o they_o shall_v dash_v themselves_o against_o it_o those_o that_o have_v ill_a will_n to_o zion_n shall_v perish_v 2._o there_o be_v one_o sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o laugh_v all_o their_o attempt_n to_o scorn_v a_o christian_a have_v comfort_n in_o his_o endeavour_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o good_a success_n though_o there_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a opposition_n he_o shall_v prevail_v those_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v nothing_o but_o discouragement_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n &c_n that_o no_o man_n bless_v but_o be_v curse_v of_o every_o one_o no_o man_n bestow_v a_o good_a word_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a endeavour_n they_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n again_o it_o show_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o course_n of_o other_o man_n man_n that_o be_v violent_a in_o other_o course_n about_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a he_o take_v his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o those_o that_o be_v violent_a for_o the_o world_n after_o pleasure_n after_o base_a thing_n than_o themselves_o alas_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o they_o become_v shadow_n in_o embrace_v it_o vanity_n embrace_v vanity_n and_o how_o soon_o be_v they_o strip_v of_o all_o if_o a_o man_n by_o violence_n scrape_v a_o great_a estate_n he_o must_v
leave_v it_o short_o here_o he_o find_v it_o and_o here_o he_o must_v leave_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o heart_n ere_o long_o and_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o best_a of_o any_o man_n even_o solomon_n that_o have_v go_v through_o the_o variety_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o oft_o time_n they_o miss_v of_o that_o they_o labour_v for_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v that_o they_o get_v in_o hunt_v 12.27_o they_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n and_o after_o riches_n but_o oft_o time_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o get_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o ere_o long_o they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o but_o here_o be_v that_o that_o may_v strengthen_v our_o endeavour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o endeavour_n that_o be_v lose_v christian_n then_o again_o this_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v different_a from_o the_o state_n of_o person_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o good_a thing_n but_o not_o violent_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o he_o surprise_v the_o city_n at_o the_o last_o he_o lay_v his_o siege_n and_o will_v not_o remove_v till_o death_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v it_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o he_o will_v die_v in_o the_o business_n and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v his_o desire_n the_o sluggish_a careless_a man_n he_o go_v a_o little_a way_n as_o agrippa_n say_v to_o paul_n he_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 26.28_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o man_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o there_o they_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n they_o will_v go_v no_o far_o and_o so_o all_o they_o have_v do_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 4._o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o wish_v but_o his_o soul_n have_v nothing_o a_o sluggish_a cold_a lazy_a christian_a he_o lose_v all_o his_o pain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o go_v ten_o mile_n and_o go_v but_o nine_o and_o there_o sit_v down_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v but_o 7_o or_o 8._o shilling_n for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a 10._o he_o shall_v go_v without_o it_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v set_v at_o this_o price_n there_o be_v require_v such_o strength_n of_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n and_o violence_n therefore_o without_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o attain_v it_o unless_o he_o stretch_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n 1.9_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sluggard_n wish_v and_o get_v nothing_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o sluggard_n because_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o the_o striver_n get_v the_o fort_n and_o have_v all_o in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o man_n make_v for_o ever_o 26.26_o the_o sluggard_n think_v himself_o wise_a than_o many_o man_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n the_o sluggish_a discreet_a christian_a i_o warrant_v you_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v too_o earnest_a it_o will_v incur_v the_o disfavour_n of_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v be_v account_v so_o and_o so_o for_o my_o pain_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o he_o know_v that_o his_o course_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v justify_v he_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o what_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o god_n be_v not_o so_o weary_a of_o these_o precious_a thing_n violence_n these_o precious_a jewel_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o force_v they_o upon_o we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o sleight_n thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v obtrude_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o have_v it_o when_o our_o heart_n tell_v we_o we_o esteem_v other_o thing_n betâ—er_o no_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v wrought_v to_o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o undervalue_v all_o thing_n to_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o any_o to_o obtain_v it_o but_o he_o that_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n we_o see_v moses_n esteem_v the_o base_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n better_o than_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v so_o violent_a after_o he_o esteem_v the_o very_a affliction_n of_o god_n people_n better_o than_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n nay_o then_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o court._n when_o man_n shall_v esteem_v the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n above_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o come_v there_o they_o may_v pretend_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n i_o but_o whosoever_o he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n he_o work_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o misery_n in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n that_o shall_v not_o glorify_v he_o when_o they_o come_v there_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o glorify_v he_o here_o or_o there_o when_o they_o value_v the_o world_n and_o these_o base_a thing_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v behind_o they_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o few_o be_v save_v because_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o easy_a dull_a and_o drowsy_a performance_n and_o never_o consider_v with_o what_o proportion_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v rather_o loose_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v everlasting_a good_a to_o their_o soul_n then_o loose_a the_o petty_a commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o good_a christian_n what_o a_o delusion_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o violent_a only_o that_o be_v successful_a they_o take_v it_o by_o force_n ob._n ay_o but_o what_o if_o the_o opposition_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o answ._n then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o courage_n will_v grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o opposition_n as_o luther_n say_v well_o the_o more_o violent_a the_o adversary_n be_v the_o more_o free_a and_o bold_a be_v he_o so_o the_o more_o the_o enemy_n rage_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n grow_v in_o god_n people_n it_o incerase_v by_o opposition_n as_o noah_n ark_n the_o high_a the_o water_n be_v the_o near_a still_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v near_o to_o god_n and_o near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o more_o opposition_n swell_v and_o rage_v true_a courage_n grow_v with_o opposition_n as_o the_o palmtree_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v it_o down_o so_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o opposition_n below_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o devilish_a mind_a man_n be_v but_o earthly_a what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o set_v we_o on_o and_o encourage_v we_o they_o can_v quell_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n they_o run_v all_o from_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v more_o plentiful_o on_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o stand_v courageous_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v more_o opposition_n the_o spirit_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n violence_n therefore_o though_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o their_o fury_n and_o rage_n grow_v let_v we_o know_v who_o cause_n we_o manage_v and_o with_o what_o assurance_n of_o success_n the_o violent_a at_o length_n shall_v take_v it_o by_o force_n let_v we_o meditate_v upon_o this_o that_o success_n be_v tie_v to_o violence_n therefore_o when_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v your_o request_n offer_v violence_n wrestle_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v to_o try_v our_o strength_n we_o must_v use_v a_o holy_a violence_n when_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o pray_v nor_o fit_a for_o holy_a thing_n let_v we_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v our_o of_o that_o estate_n let_v we_o use_v violence_n and_o violence_n will_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o
wretch_n our_o conscience_n will_v be_v enthral_v to_o a_o world_n of_o snare_n last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o forward_a the_o kingodme_n of_o heaven_n do_v suffer_v violence_n because_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o plentiful_o give_v christ_n come_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v like_o a_o mighty_a wind_n that_o move_v the_o ship_n in_o the_o water_n the_o ship_n be_v becalm_v it_o can_v move_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o wind_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v move_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v more_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o reserve_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o his_o own_o come_n especial_o till_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o abundance_n 2.28_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v drop_v before_o but_o than_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o then_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o abundance_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v violence_n offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o more_o clear_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v open_v the_o more_o effectual_a the_o spirit_n be_v and_o the_o more_o heavenly_a man_n be_v and_o more_o eager_o dispose_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o affection_n follow_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n when_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v lay_v open_a that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v either_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n still_o kingdom_n and_o when_o second_o together_o with_o the_o necessity_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v discover_v that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n that_o will_v make_v we_o all_o king_n a_o state_n wherein_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n overcome_v all_o opposition_n of_o hell_n sin_n death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v oppose_v and_o enthral_v and_o one_o dash_v against_o another_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o state_n that_o subdue_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o now_o rule_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o person_n so_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v overcome_v all_o in_o time_n when_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o their_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n will_v any_o thing_n do_v it_o more_o than_o such_o a_o kingdom_n it_o then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o it_o be_v hopeful_a too_o when_o together_o with_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o there_o be_v assurance_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o if_o we_o strive_v for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v free_o even_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v entreat_v to_o receive_v grace_n come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n nay_o we_o be_v threaten_v if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o zaccheus_n and_o the_o poor_a woman_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v of_o peter_n that_o deny_v christ_n of_o paul_n that_o persecute_v he_o such_o as_o have_v be_v wretched_a person_n that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v and_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v man_n that_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o besot_v by_o the_o devil_n man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o damnation_n and_o hate_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o will_v embrace_v they_o when_o they_o see_v a_o state_n discover_v in_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v above_o angel_n in_o some_o sort_n above_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o triumph_v over_o all_o in_o christ_n that_o because_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v conqueror_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o be_v there_o already_o when_o it_o be_v propound_v thus_o hopeful_o who_o will_v not_o offer_v violence_n to_o this_o kingdom_n when_o john_n baptist_n lay_v it_o open_v so_o clear_o to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o it_o make_v they_o offer_v violence_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o second_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o winter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n keep_v people_n in_o ignorance_n so_o many_o nation_n so_o sudden_o embrace_v the_o truth_n luther_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v wondrous_o exercise_v and_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n this_o make_v he_o relish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o popery_n and_o this_o be_v once_o a_o foot_n the_o people_n mind_n be_v prepare_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o former_a bondage_n whole_a kingdom_n come_v in_o present_o as_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n when_o there_o come_v a_o fine_a sunshine_n day_n the_o prisoner_n be_v let_v loose_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o cold_a winter_n so_o after_o the_o winter_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n inward_a and_o outward_a come_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v all_o come_v forth_o and_o flourish_v present_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v teach_v powerful_o and_o plain_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o that_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o false_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v always_o violence_n offer_v to_o these_o thing_n because_o where_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v open_v the_o spiriâ—_n go_v with_o it_o and_o go_v with_o violence_n that_o it_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o preach_v hence_o again_o we_o may_v see_v that_o popish_a spirit_n be_v witty_a in_o oppose_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v conscience_n and_o skill_n to_o unfold_v christ_n plain_o they_o know_v when_o christ_n be_v open_v all_o their_o foppery_n and_o invention_n will_v grow_v base_a the_o more_o christ_n be_v unfold_v the_o more_o people_n will_v grow_v in_o hatred_n of_o antichrist_n the_o more_o they_o sâ—e_v the_o light_n the_o more_o they_o will_v hate_v darkness_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o oppose_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v keep_v people_n in_o ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o dote_v upon_o they_o it_o argue_v a_o disposition_n dangerous_a that_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o bitter_a temper_n against_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o see_v here_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o make_v it_o wondrous_a effectual_a john_n baptist_n lay_v open_a christ_n clear_a than_o he_o be_v discover_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n here_o we_o be_v instruct_v violence_n what_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v if_o we_o will_v bring_v ourselves_o or_o other_o into_o a_o temper_n fit_a for_o heaven_n to_o a_o earnest_a temper_n after_o holy_a thing_n not_o to_o begin_v with_o dead_a outward_a action_n but_o to_o begin_v as_o become_v the_o condition_n of_o reasonable_a man_n as_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n befit_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n let_v we_o meditate_v serious_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o better_a condition_n meditate_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o these_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o these_o thing_n and_o believe_v they_o let_v he_o be_v cold_a and_o dull_a if_o he_o can_v and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v gain_v other_o to_o a_o fit_a disposition_n for_o heaven_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o
instruct_v they_o what_o their_o state_n by_o nature_n be_v what_o kingdom_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n if_o the_o strong_a man_n bring_v they_o not_o out_o and_o dispossess_v he_o and_o let_v they_o know_v withal_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n offer_v a_o better_a state_n give_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o will_v work_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o nothing_o will_n other_o course_n to_o punish_v man_n in_o their_o purse_n or_o imprison_v they_o or_o the_o like_a may_v subdue_v they_o to_o outward_a conformity_n but_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n leâ—_n we_o endeavour_n to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o see_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o to_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v proffer_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luk._n 14.23_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o compulsion_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v need_n to_o bid_v a_o man_n escape_v away_o that_o see_v wild_a beast_n about_o he_o or_o to_o bid_v a_o guilty_a person_n to_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n let_v john_n baptist_n come_v before_o christ_n to_o make_v way_n for_o he_o and_o present_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o after_o christ_n time_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v and_o the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o open_v the_o world_n stoop_v to_o the_o gospel_n â—he_v gospel_n at_o length_n overcome_v the_o proud_a sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o lay_v their_o crown_n down_o before_o christ_n gospel_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n get_v above_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v so_o powerful_a thus_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o number_n of_o heaven_n enlarge_v let_v we_o desire_v that_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v open_v plain_o and_o powerful_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n a_o man_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o all_o reverence_v john_n as_o a_o holy_a man_n thereupon_o his_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v so_o effectual_a this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n will_v do_v good_a to_o those_o he_o delight_v in_o for_o other_o that_o be_v bitter_a atheist_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o worse_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o worse_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v some_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o malign_v and_o persecute_v it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o bitter_a opposer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o gain_v all_o by_o preach_v those_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v send_v by_o it_o with_o the_o more_o just_a damnation_n to_o hell_n but_o those_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o be_v gain_v this_o way_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o apply_v the_o more_o we_o be_v enrich_v with_o grace_n and_o comfort_n time_n of_o change_n may_v come_v and_o if_o time_n of_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n come_v not_o yet_o temptation_n will_v come_v and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o time_n be_v the_o more_o sound_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v labour_v for_o and_o that_o will_v breed_v this_o holy_a violence_n that_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o finis_fw-la the_o church_n complaint_n and_o confidence_n in_o three_o sermon_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a richard_n sib_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n master_n of_o katherine_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sometime_o preacher_n at_o grays-inn_n lam_n 1.20_o behold_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o in_o distress_n my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o for_o i_o have_v grievous_o rebel_v abroad_o the_o sword_n bereave_v at_o home_o there_o be_v as_o death_n london_n print_v by_o g.m._n for_o nicholas_n bourne_n and_o rapha_n harford_n 1639._o the_o church_n complaint_n and_o confidence_n isaiah_n 64.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o have_v consume_v we_o because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o bless_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n long_o before_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a prophet_n isaâ—ah_n be_v carry_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o prophetical_a spirit_n over_o many_o year_n and_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v direct_v they_o a_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n for_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n as_o he_o foresee_v before_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o comfort_n before_o hand_n and_o likewise_o he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o hand_n useful_a it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o use_v form_n the_o 102._o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o preface_n but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n these_o verse_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o pour_v forth_o a_o afflict_a soul_n we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n they_o be_v word_n first_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nature_n of_o their_o person_n themselves_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o action_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o non-proficiencie_n of_o obduration_n and_o sencelessenesse_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n they_o be_v little_a the_o better_a there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o humble_a complaint_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o by_o their_o sin_n we_o all_o fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n â—ur_n iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o they_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o consume_v we_o because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o complaint_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o four_o clause_n and_o then_o a_o humble_a supplication_n and_o deprecation_n to_o god_n in_o verse_n 8._o and_o so_o forward_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n thou_o be_v the_o potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o parcel_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v first_o a_o humble_a confession_n affliction_n and_o first_o observe_v in_o general_a what_o affliction_n will_v do_v especial_o affliction_n sanctify_v that_o which_o all_o the_o prophetical_a sermon_n can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o threaten_n can_v not_o do_v affliction_n now_o do_v now_o when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o base_a estate_n they_o fall_v a_o humble_v themselves_o so_o the_o prodigal_n nothing_o can_v humble_v he_o but_o affliction_n by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v all_o the_o denuntiation_n of_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n can_v not_o make_v they_o weep_v one_o affliction_n will_v
sanctify_a judgement_n and_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o cast_v itself_o so_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o beside_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n by_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o grace_n to_o apply_v it_o and_o this_o faith_n do_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o that_o christ_n do_v do_v because_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n what_o faith_n do_v christ_n do_v and_o what_o christ_n do_v faith_n do_v therefore_o it_o have_v the_o same_o action_n apply_v and_o give_v to_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o you_o know_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o save_v we_o but_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o save_v we_o faith_n purge_v the_o heart_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v all_o this_o but_o because_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o to_o christ_n therefore_o what_o christ_n do_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o free_v christ_n himself_o by_o his_o resurrection_n but_o likewise_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o he_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v do_v both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n and_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n other_o grace_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n christ_n do_v it_o and_o faith_n do_v it_o and_o grace_n which_o issue_v from_o faith_n do_v it_o subordinate_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ourselves_o so_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o freedom_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o but_o beside_o and_o next_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o command_a law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o to_o clear_v all_o this_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o this_o life_n double_a and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n life_n a_o freedom_n in_o this_o life_n in_o call_v in_o justification_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o freedom_n of_o glory_n call_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o unfold_v faith_n be_v wrought_v whereby_o we_o know_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o see_v a_o better_a condition_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o curse_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unfolding_a what_o our_o condition_n be_v for_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v self-love_n in_o he_o and_o that_o self-love_n be_v turn_v the_o right_a way_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v i_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v better_o than_o myself_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o on_o with_o conviction_n that_o undoubted_o this_o be_v true_a and_o together_o with_o the_o curse_a kingdom_n and_o slavery_n that_o i_o be_o under_o there_o be_v discover_v a_o better_a state_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n free_v from_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n oh_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o spirit_n discover_v this_o a_o man_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o call_n so_o that_o now_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v or_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v i_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o application_n so_o there_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o effectual_a call_n the_o second_o be_v in_o justification_n justification_n that_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o effectual_a call_n it_o free_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n in_o effectual_a calling_n discover_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n wrought_v in_o i_o then_o that_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v i_o for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v be_v i_o for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v so_o now_o faith_n lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n all_o in_o all_o obedience_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a hereupon_o this_o faith_n justify_v i_o hereupon_o i_o come_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o my_o sin_n because_o my_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n christ_n death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o surety_n it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o have_v die_v myself_o and_o more_o firm_a thus_o i_o come_v to_o be_v free_a in_o justification_n for_o what_o my_o surety_n have_v do_v i_o have_v do_v sanctification_n again_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o sanctification_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v he_o than_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o discover_v this_o to_o be_v i_o it_o work_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o my_o nature_n and_o free_v i_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n free_v i_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n free_v i_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o sanctification_n which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n derive_v to_o i_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v my_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n free_v i_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v say_v here_o what_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v spiritual_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n not_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o indeed_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o though_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v we_o and_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o the_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o death_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a life_n so_o i_o say_v in_o justification_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o sanctification_n from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v knit_v once_o to_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n in_o sanctification_n and_o so_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o understand_v this_o a_o little_a better_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o natural_a body_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o become_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n
that_o it_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o we_o must_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v nature_n like_o christ_n not_o only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o a_o reprobate_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o christ_n have_v but_o we_o must_v have_v his_o spirit_n alter_v and_o change_v our_o nature_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o proud_a disobedient_a rebellious_a nature_n now_o it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o humble_a and_o meek_a nature_n together_o with_o humane_a frailty_n for_o that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n derive_v from_o christ_n make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n for_o indeed_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n so_o that_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o disposition_n like_o christ_n that_o we_o judge_v as_o christ_n judge_v and_o choose_v as_o christ_n choose_v and_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n philip._n 2._o 2._o in_o our_o proportion_n grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o conformity_n with_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o when_o he_o will_v change_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o his_o own_o come_v beside_o this_o liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n thaâ—_n we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o raise_v christ_n dead_a body_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v his_o body_n and_o raise_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n from_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o dead_a body_n the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o work_v in_o christ_n work_v in_o his_o member_n this_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v indeed_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o sin_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n but_o death_n itself_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v forever_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o that_o glorious_a freedom_n we_o be_v free_v already_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n together_o with_o himself_o now_o in_o faith_n we_o be_v there_o already_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v indeed_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o you_o see_v here_o that_o there_o be_v law_n against_o law_n use_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n lust_n against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v law_n to_o countermand_v law_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o overcome_v sin_n in_o we_o not_o only_o in_o justification_n but_o in_o sanctification_n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o comfortable_o think_v there_o be_v a_o law_n above_o this_o law_n i_o have_v now_o cold_a dead_a base_a affection_n but_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v i_o he_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v my_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o spirit_n direct_v guide_v and_o command_v i_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o my_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v a_o art_n of_o spiritual_a prudence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n whensoever_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o danger_n to_o set_v â—reater_a than_o that_o against_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o angel_n but_o we_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o we_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o serpent_n but_o we_o have_v a_o braâ—en_a serpent_n that_o cure_v all_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o serpent_n we_o have_v principality_n and_o power_n against_o but_o we_o have_v great_a principality_n and_o pour_v for_o we_o the_o law_n of_o life_n against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o have_v a_o law_n of_o our_o lust_n tyrannize_v over_o we_o and_o enthral_a we_o it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v that_o law_n of_o our_o lust_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o use_v the_o prerogative_n we_o have_v if_o we_o use_v faith_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n prerogative_n he_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n be_v we_o trouble_v with_o any_o corruption_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n in_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o remember_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o where_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o raiâ—e_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o in_o heaven_n already_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o base_a drudgery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n certain_o faith_n will_v raise_v our_o soul_n so_o we_o betray_v ourselves_o when_o be_v once_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v enthral_v base_o to_o any_o sin_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v under_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d use_v our_o reason_n and_o use_v faith_n and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v give_v we_o we_o can_v be_v in_o thrall_n to_o corruption_n we_o shall_v have_v remainder_n to_o trouble_v we_o put_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reign_v and_o domineer_v for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v â—way_n but_o when_o we_o betray_v ourselves_o and_o either_o believe_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o or_o else_o exercise_v not_o our_o faith_n a_o christian_a be_v never_o overtake_v base_o but_o when_o he_o neglect_v his_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o learn_v this_o then_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n set_v law_n against_o law_n set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o temptation_n and_o let_v the_o temptation_n â—â—e_v where_o it_o will_v let_v it_o lie_v in_o justificatiâ—â—_n as_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o despair_v for_o sin_n despair_v for_o great_a sin_n oh_o but_o then_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n to_o free_v i_o â—rom_o sin_n consider_v that_o christ_n be_v god-man_n he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v as_o red_a as_o crimson_a thus_o set_v christ_n against_o our_o sin_n in_o justification_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o â—_z our_o soul_n lust_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o base_a lust_n set_v against_o they_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o sanctification_n what_o 〈◊〉_d i_o now_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n my_o head_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o command_a power_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o head_n but_o in_o the_o member_n if_o i_o go_v to_o he_o for_o grace_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o grace_n that_o will_v strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o power_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n ephes._n 6._o
6._o and_o in_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n though_o in_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o deadness_n and_o desolation_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o discomfort_n let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n if_o i_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v i_o some_o little_a enlargement_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o corruption_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v cast_v down_o i_o be_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n ere_o long_a satan_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o my_o foot_n ere_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n that_o i_o be_o now_o encounter_v with_o therefore_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o i_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o overmuch_o death_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n oh_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o now_o i_o must_v die_v yet_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o i_o must_v die_v in_o conformity_n to_o my_o head_n and_o here_o be_v my_o comfort_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n it_o have_v free_v i_o from_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o now_o through_o christ_n death_n be_v become_v friendly_a to_o i_o death_n now_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o i_o but_o death_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o my_o misery_n the_o death_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o my_o corruption_n death_n now_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o before_o trouble_v i_o but_o death_n will_v be_v my_o birth_n day_n in_o regard_n of_o happiness_n better_a be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o this_o life_n he_o come_v into_o misery_n but_o when_o he_o die_v he_o go_v out_o of_o misery_n and_o come_v to_o happiness_n so_o that_o indeed_o we_o never_o live_v till_o we_o die_v we_o never_o live_v eternal_o and_o happy_o till_o then_o for_o than_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o sin_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n they_o rest_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o toil_n and_o misery_n they_o rest_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o labour_n whatsoever_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o time_n then_o bless_v more_o bless_a then_o before_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o then_o begin_v their_o happiness_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v so_o you_o see_v what_o comfort_n a_o christian_n soul_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v if_o it_o go_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o beg_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o all_o enemy_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n good_a i_o speak_v too_o mean_o when_o i_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v fâ—â—ed_v we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o ill_a but_o advance_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a good_a in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o this_o freedom_n be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o call_v out_o of_o misery_n but_o to_o a_o kingdom_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o entitle_v to_o heaven_n in_o justification_n and_o in_o sanctification_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o corruption_n but_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o make_v they_o voluntary_a to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o command_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n and_o â—he_v rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o have_v contrary_a disposition_n ready_a and_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a disposition_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o thing_n thâ—â—â—s_v good_a and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o so_o thing_n without_o life_n be_v they_o suffer_v no_o misery_n but_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n god_n benefit_n be_v complete_a that_o be_v not_o only_o privative_a free_v we_o from_o ill_a but_o positive_a imply_v all_o good_a because_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o god_n he_o will_v do_v good_a thing_n as_o a_o god_n full_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n but_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n but_o advance_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o glorious_a life_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n oâ—_n happy_a condition_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o we_o can_v know_v our_o happiness_n let_v we_o often_o meditate_v deep_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o he_o let_v we_o see_v all_o our_o ill_n in_o he_o and_o all_o our_o good_a in_o he_o see_v death_n overcome_v and_o sin_n overcome_v by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o see_v the_o law_n overcome_v he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n vex_v and_o terrify_v we_o see_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o â—ast_v thou_o forsake_v i_o see_v all_o that_o may_v trouble_v we_o in_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o all_o the_o good_a we_o hope_v for_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n first_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o his_o mystical_a god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o humble_v we_o exercise_v we_o with_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n we_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o our_o heâ—d_n but_o consider_v the_o poison_n and_o sting_v of_o all_o ill_n we_o need_v to_o fear_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o take_v away_o by_o christ._n and_o as_o i_o say_v let_v we_o see_v all_o our_o good_a in_o he_o we_o be_v son_n in_o he_o raise_v 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v in_o he_o set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v follow-heire_n and_o king_n with_o he_o for_o we_o be_v his_o member_n his_o spouse_n the_o wife_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o husband_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v she_o shall_v have_v what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n be_v this_o i_o we_o can_v fear_v no_o ill_a nor_o want_v no_o good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v it_o be_v for_o we_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o we_o for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a he_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v exercise_v our_o thought_n too_o much_o in_o these_o meditation_n sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n hence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n our_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v strengthen_v what_o a_o comfort_n than_o be_v it_o to_o think_v if_o i_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o i_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v free_v from_o my_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v free_v so_o sure_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o my_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o communion_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o seal_v to_o we_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o law_n and_o set_v we_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n we_o shall_v labour_v therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n reverent_o and_o careful_o attend_v upon_o this_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v do_v quicken_v we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o he_o
call_v his_o body_n break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v life_n job_n 6._o all_o life_n come_v from_o god_n now_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o his_o death_n be_v a_o quicken_a death_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n break_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o we_o there_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n powerful_a must_v that_o saviour_n need_v be_v that_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o very_a death_n when_o his_o very_a body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n let_v out_o then_o he_o do_v work_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o comfort_n for_o than_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v strong_a when_o he_o be_v weak_a the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n die_v especial_o as_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o comfort_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v quicken_v his_o body_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n even_o when_o he_o die_v and_o give_v worth_a and_o excellency_n to_o his_o death_n therefore_o when_o we_o take_v the_o communion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o meditate_v mere_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o his_o body_n break_v but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o he_o as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o set_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n against_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o set_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n so_o abase_v his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v against_o all_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conscience_n yet_o when_o conscience_n think_v this_o god_n the_o party_n offend_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o he_o do_v quicken_v man_n nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n do_v die_v for_o satisfaction_n now_o god_n will_v be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n as_o his_o own_o son_n so_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 6._o do_v wondrous_o satisfy_v conscience_n in_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o what_o need_v a_o man_n fear_v death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o satan_n what_o be_v all_o if_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n than_o a_o man_n have_v comfort_n and_o may_v think_v of_o all_o other_o enemy_n as_o conquer_a enemy_n now_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o excellent_a person_n that_o give_v worth_a to_o his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a death_n for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o comfort_n that_o as_o very_o as_o christ_n be_v i_o so_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v i_o if_o i_o have_v the_o field_n i_o have_v the_o pearl_n in_o it_o his_o obedience_n his_o victory_n over_o death_n his_o sonship_n be_v i_o his_o sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v for_o i_o he_o sit_v there_o to_o rule_v i_o while_o i_o be_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o take_v i_o up_o to_o himself_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a all_o be_v for_o i_o when_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o i_o be_o one_o with_o he_o it_o quicken_v mâ—_n and_o free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n finis_fw-la saint_n paul_n challenge_n in_o one_o sermon_n by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a rich._n sibbs_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n mr_n of_o katherine_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sometime_o preacher_n at_o grays-inn_n psal._n 27.3_o though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o will_v i_o be_v confident_a london_n print_v by_o e._n p._n for_o nicholas_n bourne_n and_o rapha_n harford_n 1638._o saint_n paul_n challenge_n rome_n 8.30_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o the_o word_n be_v a_o glorious_a conclusion_n and_o triumph_v of_o faith_n the_o conclusion_n upon_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n in_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o follow_v after_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o be_v as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n in_o this_o divine_a chapter_n they_o meet_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o in_o this_o short_a clause_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n brief_o there_o be_v first_o a_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o a_o triumph_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v a_o question_n answer_v with_o another_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n he_o answer_v it_o with_o another_o question_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n to_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v if_o wâ—e_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o worst_a condition_n if_o all_o creature_n groan_n with_o we_o and_o if_o all_o work_n for_o our_o good_a if_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v write_v our_o name_n in_o heaven_n by_o election_n and_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o vocation_n and_o have_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v we_o and_o will_v after_o glorify_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o misgive_a full_a of_o thought_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n thy_o comfort_n refresh_v my_o soul_n a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v comfort_n after_o comfort_n because_o there_o be_v thought_n after_o thought_n and_o surmise_n after_o surmise_n there_o be_v no_o waist_n comfort_v set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o all_o he_o come_v and_o conclude_v in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n he_o propound_v the_o quaere_fw-la to_o himself_o he_o catechise_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o sure_o the_o unbelieved_a doubt_v dark_a rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o divine_a truth_n for_o though_o divine_a truth_n be_v light_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o find_v no_o place_n in_o the_o unbelieved_a heart_n let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v the_o doubt_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o these_o truth_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v against_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o thâ—se_a thing_n again_o he_o mean_v privilege_n what_o comfort_n can_v you_o have_v more_o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o what_o use_n will_v you_o make_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v what_o will_v you_o suck_v out_o of_o it_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v so_o elevate_v above_o the_o common_a condition_n if_o god_n love_v he_o from_o everlasting_a in_o election_n and_o to_o everlasting_a in_o glorification_n if_o in_o the_o middle_a time_n all_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a what_o comfort_n can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n desire_v more_o and_o what_o use_n can_v you_o make_v of_o this_o for_o courage_n and_o for_o comfort_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o
may_v satisfy_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n foâ—_n our_o sin_n and_o so_o reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o together_o he_o have_v make_v god_n and_o we_o friend_n so_o that_o this_o that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o excellent_a and_o sound_a botâ—omâ—_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o we_o be_v god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n together_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o to_o bring_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v at_o contrary_a term_n to_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o recollect_v and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o fall_v so_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v with_o we_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o sweet_a term_n as_o these_o be_v you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v found_v christ_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o advance_v and_o enrich_v it_o now_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o person_n to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o how_o near_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o together_o there_o be_v one_o common_a spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o one_o common_a father_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n there_o be_v one_o common_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n we_o be_v fellow-heire_n with_o he_o oh_o how_o near_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o near_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o and_o god_n in_o christ._n so_o you_o see_v this_o that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o excellent_a wonderful_a comfortable_a mystery_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v clear_a therefore_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o intend_v further_o to_o enlarge_v that_o be_v the_o comfort_n build_v upon_o this_o ground_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o ground_n one_o will_v think_v this_o a_o strange_a question_n for_o a_o christian_a no_o soon_o come_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o he_o have_v against_o he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o he_o present_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o that_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o rebellion_n and_o contention_n even_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n his_o own_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v who_o be_v not_o against_o a_o christian_a if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o all_o else_o but_o god_n will_v side_n against_o we_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a side_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o belong_v there_o be_v god_n side_n and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o there_o be_v another_o side_n that_o be_v satan_n and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o two_o kingdom_n two_o seed_n two_o contrary_a disposition_n that_o pursue_v one_o another_o till_o all_o the_o one_o be_v in_o hell_n satan_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n together_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n that_o be_v lead_v with_o his_o malignant_a poisonful_a spirit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v do_v more_o hurt_v or_o do_v not_o out_o of_o politic_a respect_n though_o they_o have_v poisonful_a heart_n yet_o these_o never_o leave_v contend_v till_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n together_o christ_n make_v it_o his_o prayer_n my_o will_n be_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v also_o and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v perform_v so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o there_o will_v be_v enough_o against_o we_o they_o it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o against_o we_o and_o how_o far_o be_v they_o against_o we_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o against_o we_o in_o their_o wit_n in_o their_o plot_n and_o policy_n in_o their_o will_n they_o will_v devour_v all_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v against_o we_o in_o their_o endeavour_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v against_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v against_o we_o in_o their_o prevail_v likewise_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o prevail_v very_o far_o over_o god_n people_n even_o to_o insolency_n where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o the_o dejection_n of_o god_n people_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o god_n people_n be_v bring_v very_o low_a to_o the_o pit_n brink_n the_o pit_n almost_o shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o so_o you_o see_v they_o be_v against_o they_o many_o way_n god_n give_v a_o great_a length_n to_o their_o tether_n and_o many_o reason_n god_n have_v to_o let_v they_o prevail_v prevail_v both_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o malice_n the_o more_o and_o then_o to_o show_v his_o people_n their_o corruption_n the_o more_o and_o then_o to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n in_o wait_v and_o for_o the_o just_a confusion_n of_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o for_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o child_n at_o the_o end_n when_o god_n see_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n seasonable_a care_n how_o ever_o god_n put_v off_o a_o long_a time_n for_o some_o respect_n so_o you_o see_v they_o may_v prevail_v a_o long_a time_n child_n yet_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o prevail_v altogether_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o the_o issue_n they_o prevail_v a_o great_a way_n what_o do_v they_o intend_v not_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o person_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n but_o the_o cause_n which_o in_o spite_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o all_o must_v stand_v invincible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n cause_n they_o intend_v likewise_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o courage_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v after_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n that_o be_v abundant_a conqueror_n a_o strange_a high_a term_n child_n but_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o weak_a person_n god_n child_n be_v what_o strong_a enemy_n they_o have_v and_o what_o weak_a mean_n they_o prevail_v with_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v prevail_v over_o such_o enemy_n by_o such_o weak_a mean_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n so_o he_o may_v say_v who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o that_o be_v to_o have_v their_o will_n to_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o courage_n of_o god_n child_n they_o may_v prevail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a but_o at_o the_o last_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o counsel_n shall_v prove_v abortive_a and_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n all_o be_v but_o to_o magnify_v god_n power_n the_o more_o in_o let_v they_o go_v so_o far_o and_o then_o to_o dash_v all_o their_o mould_n and_o plot_n god_n child_n they_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o company_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n for_o they_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v able_a to_o blow_v away_o the_o other_o three_o and_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o support_v they_o have_v whatsoever_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o doubt_v or_o inquisition_n to_o learn_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o triumph_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v a_o bank_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o let_v they_o stand_v out_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o satan_n support_n let_v they_o do_v their_o worst_a there_o be_v a_o strange_a confidence_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o dare_v thus_o dare_v hell_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o infernal_a power_n they_o set_v god_n so_o high_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o dare_v say_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o confidence_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n or_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o speech_n be_v they_o may_v kill_v we_o but_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v
our_o purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o then_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n cause_n and_o to_o our_o carriage_n in_o that_o cause_n if_o our_o person_n be_v good_a be_v in_o covenant_n and_o the_o cause_n good_a and_o our_o conscience_n good_a and_o our_o carriage_n suitable_a then_o god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o these_o principle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o comfortable_a secure_a condition_n of_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v no_o state_n so_o glorious_a so_o comfortable_a so_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o danger_n if_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v look_v down_o below_o upon_o all_o snare_n and_o danger_n what_o will_v we_o care_v for_o they_o now_o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n we_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o almighty_a 91._o he_o be_v our_o high_a tower_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v on_o high_a to_o escape_v the_o snare_n below_o therefore_o let_v we_o raise_v our_o soul_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o god_n be_v and_o set_v ourselves_o where_o our_o hope_n be_v where_o our_o god_n be_v and_o we_o have_v set_v ourselves_o in_o our_o tower_n that_o we_o have_v set_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o set_v ourselves_o in_o he_o then_o we_o may_v overlook_v the_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o death_n and_o danger_n and_o all_o as_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o all_o the_o wave_n he_o overlooke_v they_o and_o see_v they_o break_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n so_o when_o we_o see_v god_n with_o we_o and_o ourselves_o with_o he_o by_o a_o spirit_n oâ—_n comfort_n we_o can_v overlook_v all_o with_o a_o holy_a defiance_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o what_o can_v separate_v we_o oh_o the_o excellent_a state_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o condition_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v for_o assurance_n that_o yield_v this_o abundant_a comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n 5._o a_o word_n of_o the_o occasion_n for_o which_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n here_o be_v a_o double_a fitness_n to_o the_o occasion_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o god_n be_v at_o home_n in_o 88_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o powder-treason_n he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o great_a sickness_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o our_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n he_o have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v this_o but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n to_o call_v all_o former_a deliverance_n to_o mind_n national_a and_o personal_a to_o consider_v how_o often_o god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o life_n and_o how_o oft_o he_o have_v preserve_v we_o from_o death_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o at_o once_o and_o so_o to_o make_v some_o special_a use_n of_o these_o meeting_n then_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o god_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v be_v with_o his_o church_n for_o they_o and_o we_o make_v but_o one_o body_n that_o member_n that_o have_v not_o a_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a member_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o army_n abroad_o we_o be_v dead_a member_n we_o may_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o outward_a deliverance_n god_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o none_o have_v be_v against_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o powder-plot_n where_o have_v we_o be_v our_o life_n will_v have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n that_o that_o will_v have_v be_v do_v will_v have_v be_v more_o than_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament_n they_o will_v have_v blow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o king_n and_o religion_n with_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o state_n with_o statesman_n it_o will_v have_v bring_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o and_o have_v mould_v all_o after_o a_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a fashion_n it_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o state_n and_o person_n and_o all_o the_o issue_n will_v have_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o present_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v gracious_o with_o we_o what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o 1â—9_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal._n 129._o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o prey_n and_o overwhelm_v and_o devour_v we_o all_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n have_v not_o we_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o our_o neighbour_n how_o shall_v we_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n not_o in_o outward_a manifestation_n only_o which_o be_v laudable_a and_o a_o good_a demonstration_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o people_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v that_o we_o must_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o love_v that_o religion_n that_o god_n have_v so_o witness_v for_o and_o defend_v so_o miraculous_o labour_v to_o love_v the_o truth_n to_o entertain_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o we_o wax_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a or_o oppose_v god_n cause_n and_o undermine_v it_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v this_o long_a will_v he_o not_o spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o reverence_n i_o speak_v it_o though_o he_o have_v defend_v we_o again_o and_o again_o he_o will_v be_v go_v with_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n it_o come_v not_o alone_o nor_o it_o will_v not_o go_v alone_o if_o religion_n go_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o flourish_a of_o our_o state_n all_o will_v go_v it_o be_v our_o ark_n if_o that_o go_v away_o our_o happiness_n go_v away_o let_v we_o make_v much_o of_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v thankful_a again_o let_v we_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o give_v and_o do_v some_o good_a to_o the_o poor_a by_o refresh_v their_o bowel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o let_v the_o devil_n and_o rome_n and_o hell_n be_v all_o against_o we_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v luther_n a_o false_a prophet_n luther_n as_o he_o be_v a_o courageous_a man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n so_o his_o expression_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o spirit_n what_o say_v he_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o defend_v be_v christ_n and_o god_n cause_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o stand_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v prevail_v if_o there_o be_v a_o counsel_n in_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o counsel_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v disappoint_v all_o god_n laugh_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v we_o weep_v and_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n if_o we_o can_v go_v on_o and_o help_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n with_o our_o prayer_n and_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v go_v on_o and_o with_o our_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy_n that_o god_n may_v delight_v to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o own_o cause_n we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o though_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o posterity_n shall_v see_v it_o finis_fw-la the_o church_n echo_n in_o one_o sermon_n by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a rich._n sibbs_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n mr_n of_o katherine_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sometime_o preacher_n at_o grays-inn_n isaiah_n 64.1_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n london_n print_v by_o e._n p._n for_o nicholas_n bourne_n and_o rapha_n harford_n 1638._o the_o church_n echo_n revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o come_v these_o two_o last_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n for_o howsoever_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v set_v
spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n say_v come_v the_o spirit_n do_v all_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v all_o in_o the_o body_n it_o act_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o and_o comfort_v it_o and_o gives_z beauty_n to_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n first_o knit_v christ_n and_o we_o together_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o common_a spirit_n in_o head_n and_o member_n and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v so_o it_o act_n and_o lead_v and_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o church_n it_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o deep_a meaning_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o acquaint_v god_n with_o our_o desire_n he_o know_v our_o meaning_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o know_v his_o meaning_n it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o state_n we_o shall_v have_v after_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o earnest_n but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n a_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o be_v spirit_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o river_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o stream_n shall_v run_v high_o than_o the_o springhead_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o desire_n shall_v rise_v high_o than_o the_o spring_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n can_v go_v high_a than_o nature_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v fleshly_a but_o spiritual_a desire_n as_o they_o spring_v from_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o noble_a original_n and_o head_n so_o they_o carry_v to_o heaven_n again_o therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o it_o carry_v to_o heaven_n back_o again_o that_o be_v one_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o our_o desire_n be_v spiritual_a or_o no_o our_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v from_o wearisomeness_n of_o life_n and_o from_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n so_o nature_n may_v desire_v i_o be_v better_o be_v dead_a then_o to_o be_v thus_o as_o jonas_n wish_v death_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o elias_n in_o a_o passion_n oh_o that_o i_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o those_o desire_v spring_n from_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o state_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o we_o and_o that_o death_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a passage_n to_o a_o glorious_a condition_n we_o may_v know_v our_o desire_n be_v spiritual_a from_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o if_o they_o come_v from_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a consideration_n the_o spirit_n do_v all_o in_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v where_o we_o may_v have_v further_o and_o further_a communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o spiritual_a ordinance_n the_o preach_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n though_o it_o be_v mean_o esteem_v by_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v we_o study_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n question_n with_o the_o galatian_n say_v he_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o how_o come_v you_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o hear_n of_o christ_n gospel_n or_o of_o the_o law_n preach_v no_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a but_o the_o evangelicall_n ministry_n that_o unfold_v christ_n and_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o excellent_a condition_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a with_o these_o thought_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a the_o law_n beat_v down_o but_o the_o gospel_n especial_o these_o evangelicall_n truth_n make_v we_o spiritual_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a point_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o love_n to_o hear_v curious_a and_o nice_a point_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v quaint_a anâ—_n satirical_a and_o unfold_v point_n suitable_a to_o their_o apprehension_n they_o can_v digest_v this_o but_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n above_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o they_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v remote_a and_o transcendent_a above_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o point_n there_o be_v none_o to_o those_o that_o unfold_v christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o the_o glory_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o he_o in_o another_o world_n and_o let_v we_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o motion_n the_o spirit_n be_v now_o among_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n knock_v at_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v entertainment_n let_v we_o give_v way_n and_o not_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v more_o and_o more_o to_o we_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ebey_v he_o and_o let_v we_o beg_v the_o spirit_n god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 11._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v give_v you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n but_o your_o heavenly_a father_n have_v one_o good_a thing_n instead_o of_o all_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n dead_a and_o dâ—ll_o and_o earthly_a and_o base-minded_a think_v thus_o alas_o i_o be_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n now_o where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o i_o i_o can_v not_o be_v as_o i_o be_o if_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n we_o trifle_v with_o religion_n else_o god_n do_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n vicar_n here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n between_o the_o spouse_n and_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v so_o near_o together_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o stir_v up_o desire_n of_o his_o come_n only_o let_v we_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o for_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o always_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v not_o for_o that_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o three_o life_n that_o we_o be_v for_o a_o imperfect_a state_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n our_o best_a be_v behind_o let_v those_o that_o be_v naught_o fear_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n let_v herod_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n fear_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a lake_n let_v felix_n tremble_v the_o corrupt_a judge_n and_o all_o that_o live_v in_o corrupt_a course_n but_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n in_o another_o world_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o banish_v base_a fear_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n whosoever_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v sweet_o and_o large_o and_o heavenly_a prove_v rom._n 8._o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n unless_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o stir_v up_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v finis_fw-la david_n conclusion_n or_o the_o saint_n resolution_n in_o one_o sermon_n by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a richard_n sibbs_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n master_n of_o katherine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o sometime_o preacher_n at_o grays-inne_n jeremy_n 30.21_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v
david_n in_o his_o generation_n serve_v the_o counsel_n or_o will_v of_o god_n now_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a discourse_n of_o it_o we_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o his_o end_n he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n he_o fall_v asleep_a that_o be_v he_o die_v for_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o middle_a phrase_n appliable_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v wicked_a and_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v only_o the_o difference_n be_v as_o the_o person_n be_v for_o the_o sleep_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v like_o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o male_a factor_n before_o his_o execution_n that_o be_v ofttimes_o trip_v in_o his_o sleep_n simile_n or_o like_o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n or_o in_o a_o mad_a fit_a his_o sleep_n do_v but_o concoct_v the_o malignant_a humour_n and_o after_o he_o wake_v he_o rage_v three_o time_n more_o than_o he_o do_v before_o so_o the_o sleep_n the_o death_n of_o a_o carnal_a wicked_a man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o his_o execution_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o distemper_a man_n that_o wake_v with_o more_o horror_n and_o terror_n and_o rage_n than_o ever_o before_o indeed_o proper_o the_o death_n only_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o sleep_n but_o to_o observe_v something_o first_o brief_o in_o general_n we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o time_n of_o die_v obser._n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n of_o live_v live_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o live_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o yield_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o do_v the_o action_n and_o function_n of_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o this_o use_v not_o to_o fix_v our_o thought_n too_o much_o on_o life_n life_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o live_n so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o world_n with_o moderation_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o know_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o well_o in_o live_v as_o in_o die_v and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v while_o we_o have_v time_n david_n serve_v god_n while_o he_o live_v and_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o die_v because_o his_o death_n be_v in_o obedience_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o after_o death_n proper_o there_o be_v no_o service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o receive_n of_o wage_n therefore_o let_v we_o serve_v god_n while_o we_o live_v while_o we_o have_v time_n because_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o night_n will_v come_v the_o night_n of_o sickness_n and_o of_o death_n and_o then_o no_o man_n can_v work_v if_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o he_o fall_v asleep_a why_o do_v he_o not_o die_v before_o he_o serve_v god_n a_o great_a while_n he_o do_v not_o die_v when_o he_o be_v first_o a_o good_a man_n obser._n god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n serve_v out_o their_o generation_n time_n they_o must_v serve_v out_o their_o time_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n other_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n awhile_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o heaun_n with_o we_o to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o gain_v as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v grace_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a try_a grace_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o perfect_a before_o we_o come_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o grow_v in_o grac_n as_o ahasueros_n his_o wife_n be_v be_v to_o be_v perfume_v and_o prepare_v before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o hope_v for_o a_o holy_a condition_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v fit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n many_o such_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o god_n in_o heavenly_a wisdom_n will_v have_v we_o go_v on_o here_o a_o time_n before_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n though_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o zacheus_n this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n use_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o repine_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o live_v live_v indeed_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v faith_n he_o have_v life_n in_o patience_n and_o death_n in_o desire_n for_o he_o be_v impatient_a to_o want_v his_o crown_n oh_o but_o here_o be_v the_o time_n of_o service_n and_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v have_v after_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o no_o more_o when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o a_o little_a service_n than_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o whether_o he_o be_v magistrate_n or_o minister_v whatsoever_o to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o little_a service_n again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o then_o he_o fall_v asleep_a not_o before_o till_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n god_n have_v allot_v a_o man_n a_o time_n he_o have_v set_v he_o a_o glass_n that_o must_v be_v run_v obser._n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o part_n to_o act_v time_n and_o he_o can_v be_v take_v away_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o can_v never_o fall_v asleep_a till_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o have_v lay_v wait_v for_o he_o but_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o snare_n lay_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n but_o till_o their_o hour_n be_v come_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n instrument_n on_o earth_n can_v shorten_v a_o man_n life_n one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n for_o he_o shall_v fall_v asleep_a when_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v ground_n of_o resolution_n use_v let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o place_n resolution_n and_o calling_n undantedly_n and_o wise_o too_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n to_o rush_v into_o danger_n but_o i_o mean_v without_o base_a fear_n and_o distrust_v for_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v we_o must_v serve_v god_n the_o appoint_a time_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o live_v here_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v fall_v asleep_a and_o not_o before_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o shorten_v his_o day_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o will_v observe_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sleep_n be_v that_o obser._n the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o sleep_n in_o respect_n of_o refresh_v sleep_v sleep_n do_v refresh_v and_o repair_v and_o as_o it_o be_v recreate_v and_o make_v a_o man_n anew_o sleep_v and_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o repair_v man_n so_o after_o death_n nature_n shall_v be_v repair_v better_o we_o shall_v rise_v fresh_a as_o it_o be_v psal._n 17._o ult_n when_o i_o arise_v ult_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n we_o shall_v rise_v refresh_v better_o than_o we_o lie_v down_o labour_n so_o that_o as_o we_o go_v to_o bed_v then_o to_o sleep_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o care_n so_o when_o we_o rest_v in_o death_n all_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o terror_n all_o annoyance_n be_v cut_v off_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n before_o for_o to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v that_o this_o world_n be_v a_o workhouse_n and_o his_o life_n a_o service_n to_o god_n he_o think_v of_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v in_o his_o grave_n so_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o rest_n we_o rest_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n we_o rest_v from_o the_o wearisome_a labour_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n from_o the_o molestation_n of_o other_o man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v every_o way_n this_o life_n be_v tedious_a and_o
of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o go_v to_o our_o father_n but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o father_n we_o imitate_v here_o imitate_v take_v heed_n who_o be_v our_o pattern_n while_o we_o live_v 13.7_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o imitate_v they_o here_o we_o can_v live_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a item_n in_o heb._n 13.7_o look_v to_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n let_v we_o look_v before_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n those_o have_v be_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o in_o heaven_n and_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n for_o such_o as_o we_o delight_v in_o and_o frame_v our_o carriage_n to_o here_o such_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o hereafter_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o live_v with_o nero_n and_o die_v with_o paul_n to_o live_v epicure_n and_o die_v christian_n to_o live_v dissemble_v and_o false_o in_o our_o place_n and_o to_o die_v comfortable_o and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o bless_a soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n no_o god_n will_v gather_v our_o soul_n with_o wicked_a man_n if_o we_o fashion_v our_o carriage_n to_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o we_o delight_v in_o and_o live_v with_o and_o set_v as_o pattern_n before_o we_o with_o such_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n saint_n one_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o believe_a father_n to_o his_o good_a forefather_n beside_o imitation_n be_v this_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o just_a man_n here_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o perfect_a soul_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n saint_n here_o for_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v a_o confidence_n to_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a heaven_n heaven_n that_o be_v so_o bless_a he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n while_o he_o live_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n now_o the_o chief_a heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n oh_o lord_n where_o many_o soul_n meet_v together_o to_o join_v in_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o in_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o those_o therefore_o that_o delight_n not_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o delight_n not_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o hope_n have_v they_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v go_v so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o he_o feel_v corruption_n he_o have_v experience_n of_o corruption_n all_o other_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o sight_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v their_o term_n from_o it_o because_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o most_o capacious_a and_o quick_a sense_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o we_o say_v see_v how_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o here_o he_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o because_o sight_n be_v a_o convince_a sense_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o see_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o corruption_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o in_o a_o word_n that_o obser._n the_o best_a corruption_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o keep_v david_n body_n from_o corruption_n here_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n here_o this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o we_o be_v go_v to_o death_n our_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o cursus_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la a_o continual_a go_v to_o death_n we_o be_v alive_a now_o but_o alas_o our_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a die_a every_o day_n cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o statute_n that_o all_o must_v die_v else_o and_o it_o be_v our_o perfection_n to_o die_v we_o can_v otherwise_o see_v god_n &_o enjoy_v our_o crown_n death_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o misery_n but_o when_o we_o die_v we_o go_v to_o live_v the_o best_a must_v see_v corruption_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n use_v when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_n corruption_n and_o of_o that_o place_n and_o time_n of_o horror_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o here_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n they_o all_o see_v corruption_n in_o their_o time_n again_o consider_v we_o have_v but_o corruptible_a body_n here_o soul_n bodies_z that_o must_v see_v corruption_n let_v we_o take_v care_n for_o the_o better_a part_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o have_v two_o house_n one_o freehold_n the_o other_o a_o rot_a tenement_n ready_a to_o fall_v about_o his_o ear_n that_o shall_v take_v delight_n in_o that_o and_o neglect_v his_o own_o inheritance_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o wit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o want_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o have_v a_o double_a life_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o end_v in_o glory_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v communicate_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v corruptible_a our_o body_n be_v but_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o vile_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o phil._n 3._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n 3._o and_o make_v it_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o vile_a body_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o precious_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o most_o such_o be_v the_o carnal_a breed_n of_o man_n and_o they_o follow_v those_o that_o breed_v they_o in_o this_o brutishness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o their_o care_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o put_v on_o what_o to_o commend_v themselves_o by_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o their_o outward_a man_n alas_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o corruptible_a vile_a body_n it_o be_v but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o forget_v the_o jewel_n and_o look_v all_o to_o the_o casket_n which_o be_v a_o base_a body_n take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a while_o we_o be_v here_o and_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v with_o the_o body_n of_o other_o other_o this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n to_o gaze_v in_o this_o kind_n you_o see_v wise_a solomon_n and_o other_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o temptation_n in_o this_o kind_n consider_v that_o body_n that_o thou_o dote_v on_o now_o and_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o snare_n to_o thou_o what_o will_v it_o be_v erelong_o so_o noisome_a that_o thou_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flower_n and_o it_o be_v fade_v fresh_a in_o the_o morning_n and_o dead_a at_o night_n all_o flesh_n be_v but_o grass_n it_o be_v a_o corruptible_a body_n if_o thou_o will_v needs_o love_v be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o as_o have_v excellent_a spirit_n that_o shall_v live_v eternal_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o object_n of_o love_n indeed_o that_o be_v the_o true_a love_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v spiritual_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v lovely_a in_o the_o outward_a person_n but_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n that_o be_v mount_v up_o that_o savour_v of_o good_a thing_n a_o spirit_n that_o have_v life_n begin_v in_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a in_o heaven_n unless_o there_o be_v this_o there_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a ground_n for_o the_o love_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n death_n to_o end_v all_o you_o see_v here_o a_o short_a story_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o bless_a death_n let_v we_o make_v this_o bless_a man_n of_o god_n exemplary_a to_o we_o in_o both_o let_v our_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o service_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o generation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o take_v
well_o as_o live_v 2_o 117._o devil_n carnal_a man_n better_a than_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v they_o 2_o 11._o diligence_n diligence_n how_o stir_v up_o 1_o 254._o e_o enemy_n how_o far_o god_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o child_n to_o prevail_v 2_o 75._o see_v against_o eternity_n eternity_n of_o misery_n shall_v deter_v we_o from_o sin_n 2_o 30._o everlasting_a life_n what_o mean_v by_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o 175._o excellent_a see_v necessity_n f_o face_n face_n of_o god_n what_o 1_o 322._o conflict_n of_o faith_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n 1_o 323._o godâ—_n face_n how_o to_o be_v seek_v 1_o 324._o fade_v man_n fade_v as_o leaf_n how_o 1_o 315._o failing_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o fail_n 1_o 49._o faith_n how_o faith_n do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v 2_o 45._o to_o get_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n why_o 2_o 175._o faith_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n 2_o 137._o father_n the_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n what_o it_o shall_v work_v 1_o 326._o father_n who_o mean_v by_o they_o 2_o 223._o when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v put_v to_o our_o father_n 2_o 224._o feed_v food_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n why_o call_v food_n 1_o 176._o difference_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a food_n 1_o 182._o how_o to_o know_v we_o have_v feed_v on_o christ_n 1_o 188._o motive_n to_o feed_v on_o christ_n 1_o 197._o formality_n formality_n in_o religion_n a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 121._o freedom_n freedom_n acceptable_a 2_o 31._o freedom_n from_o all_o ill_a by_o christ_n how_o 2_o 32._o freedom_n double_a 2_o 46._o see_v violence_n full._n christianity_n a_o full_a state_n 1_o 232_o g_o generality_n generality_n in_o sin_n no_o plea_n 1_o 98._o generality_n of_o sin_n a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 120._o generation_n generation_n what_o 2_o 171._o a_o eternal_a generation_n to_o be_v make_v sure_a 2_o 173._o every_o man_n have_v his_o particular_a generation_n 2_o 175._o to_o observe_v the_o generation_n we_o live_v in_o why_o 2_o 176._o to_o take_v benefit_n by_o the_o good_a in_o our_o generation_n 2_o 178._o not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o generation_n 2_o 180._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v the_o generation_n we_o live_v in_o good_a 2_o 182._o god_n god_n be_v with_o his_o child_n how_o 2_o 69._o ground_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o child_n 2_o 72._o how_o to_o know_v god_n be_v with_o we_o 2_o 87._o what_o course_n to_o take_v that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o we_o 2_o 90._o to_o go_v from_o god_n what_o 2_o 144_o see_v prayer_n godly_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o other_o 1_o 96._o good_n there_o be_v good_a in_o our_o action_n though_o they_o be_v defile_v 1_o 300._o we_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o great_a good_a by_o christ_n 2_o 56_o see_v generation_n gospel_n difference_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1_o 69._o gospel_n why_o disesteem_v 1_o 266._o spirit_n effectual_a in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o 267._o guilty_a the_o best_a man_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n 1_o 291._o h_o happy_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v happy_a 2_o 18._o heaven_n the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o 326._o threefold_a signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n why_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o 229._o help_n help_v to_o do_v god_n will_v 2_o 197._o see_v outward_a hide_n god_n sometime_o hide_v himself_o 2_o 86._o hold._n we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n 1_o 308._o hopeful_a see_v violence_n horse_n wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o horse_n 1_o 110._o humility_n humiliation_n ground_n of_o humiliation_n 1_o 16_o 320._o humility_n why_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o 1_o 73._o humiliation_n necessary_a 1_o 281._o kind_n of_o humiliation_n 1_o 282._o help_v to_o humiliation_n 1_o 283._o verbal_a humiliation_n 1_o 287._o humiliation_n extraordinary_a 1_o 314._o i_o idolatry_n idolatry_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1_o 47._o image_n image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o sin_n 1_o 112._o importunate_n why_o to_o be_v importunate_n with_o god_n 1_o 310._o imitation_n imitation_n of_o holy_a man_n needful_a 2_o 210._o to_o take_v heed_n who_o we_o imitate_v 2_o 125_o 231._o impregnable_a the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a impregnable_a 2_o 78._o endeavour_n difference_n between_o endeavour_n of_o christian_n and_o other_o 1_o 256._o see_v success_n infirmity_n infirmity_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o 2_o 85._o innocence_n in_o what_o case_n to_o stand_v on_o our_o innocence_n 1_o 303._o judgement_n judge_v what_o mean_v by_o judgement_n 1_o 63_o 113._o judgement_n of_o god_n how_o speak_v of_o amiss_o 1_o 85._o how_o to_o speak_v aright_o of_o god_n judgement_n 1_o 87._o god_n offend_v when_o we_o repent_v not_o by_o his_o judgement_n 1_o 88_o neglect_v of_o self_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n 1_o 101._o after_o long_a patience_n god_n send_v judgement_n 1_o 117._o judgement_n come_v how_o know_v ibid._n sin_n to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o judgement_n 1_o 318._o justice_n see_v sin_n k_o kingdom_n what_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o 231._o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1_o 268._o see_v heaven_n l_o labour_n labour_n for_o earthly_a thing_n when_o immoderate_a 1_o 173._o to_o labour_v for_o christ_n as_o food_n 1_o 216._o labour_n distinguish_v christian_n from_o other_o 1_o 219._o language_n language_n of_o scripture_n savoury_a 2_o 165._o law_n law_n what_o 2_o 5._o see_v gospel_n sin_n leprosy_n sin_n a_o leprosy_n 1_o 294._o life_n life_n what_o 1_o 141._o life_n spiritual_a whence_o 1_o 142._o life_n in_o christ_n how_o 2_o 34._o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n 2_o 184._o long_o life_n not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 2_o 217._o not_o to_o repine_v if_o god_n give_v we_o life_n 2_o 218._o lie_n grand_fw-fr lie_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o 191._o love_n christ_n love_v of_o god_n how_o 1_o 22._o decay_n in_o our_o love_n a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 127._o lust._n comfort_n against_o rebellion_n of_o lust_n 2_o 51._o m_o marriage_n comfort_n by_o our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n 2_o 103._o mean_n greatness_n of_o sin_v against_o mean_n 2_o 179._o mourn_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n 1_o 130._o n_o name_n god_n child_n leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o they_o 2_o 164._o nature_n thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o scripture_n from_o nature_n 1_o 116._o to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n 1_o 150._o natural_a part_n how_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o 153._o every_o one_o taint_v by_o nature_n 1_o 293._o in_o actual_a sin_n to_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 1_o 298._o near_a god_n near_o we_o how_o 2_o 145._o how_o we_o be_v near_a to_o god_n 2_o 146._o necessity_n necessity_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o 1_o 309._o newter_n newter_n hateful_a to_o christ_n 1_o 247._o o_o obedient_a the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o obedient_a 1_o 58_o office_n office_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o order_n perform_v 1_o 36._o old_a god_n can_v convert_v old_a sinner_n 1_o 154._o opposition_n grace_n increase_v by_o opposition_n 1_o 260._o outward_a outward_a service_n alone_o not_o accept_v 1_o 310._o outward_a help_n to_o do_v god_n will_v 2_o 194._o p_o patience_n see_v judgement_n peace_n four_o thing_n trouble_v a_o christian_n peace_n 2_o 1._o perish_v meat_n that_o perish_v what_o 1_o 167._o not_o to_o gain_v thing_n that_o perish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o 170._o plague_n sin_n worse_o than_o the_o plague_n 1_o 297._o popery_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o freedom_n from_o popery_n 1_o 266._o popery_n oppose_v preach_v why_o 1_o 270._o pâ—â—er_n power_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n 1._o 201._o prayer_n prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n 1_o 61._o form_n of_o prayer_n useful_a 1_o 278._o danger_n of_o neglect_v prayer_n 1_o 305._o prayer_n lay_v hold_v on_o god_n 1_o 307._o to_o look_v for_o answer_v of_o our_o prayer_n 1_o 312._o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o in_o prayer_n 1_o 328._o see_v worship_n preach_v grace_n wrought_v by_o preach_v 1_o 68_o see_v popery_n precious_a see_v violence_n priestly_n christ_n priestly_a office_n the_o principal_a 1.37_o prerogatives_n how_o to_o use_v our_o prerogative_n 2_o 52._o principle_n principle_n in_o a_o christian_a double_a 1_o 302._o principle_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o 2_o 80._o promâ—seâ—_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o 3._o profaneness_n profaneness_n whence_o it_o be_v 2_o 152._o providence_n to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n providence_n 2_o 135._o q_o querie_n it_o be_v good_a to_o propound_v query_n to_o ourselves_o
we_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n quest._n answ._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n use_v to_o see_v whence_o our_o supply_n be_v in_o want_n of_o grace_n ground_n of_o idolatry_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_a to_o our_o riches_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o sailing_n how_o to_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o we_o the_o spirit_n give_v more_o abundant_o sinoe_v christ_n ascension_n how_o christ_n give_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n gal._n 3.2_o 3.2_o in_o obedience_n obedience_n prayer_n object_n answ._n what_o mean_v by_o judgement_n here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v judgement_n sanctification_n judgement_n grace_n wrought_v by_o preach_v christ_n mild_a carriage_n difference_n between_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o vain_a glory_n labour_n for_o humility_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n part_n of_o the_o word_n word_n god_n inquiry_n to_o enforce_v carâ—_n in_o our_o carriage_n mat._n 12.36_o ground_n of_o circumspect_a walk_n walk_n the_o evidence_n quest._n answ._n we_o speak_v amiss_o of_o god_n judgement_n judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o ourselves_o when_o we_o murmur_v against_o god_n god_n wheâ—_n we_o make_v 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o his_o â—uâ—gements_n isa_n 26.9_o use_v to_o talk_v aright_o of_o god_n judgement_n doct._n when_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v and_o we_o repent_v not_o god_n be_v offend_v simile_n conviction_n a_o help_n to_o repentance_n jer._n 2.19_o the_o hurt_n we_o have_v by_o sin_n not_o to_o delay_v repentance_n danger_n of_o defer_v late_o repentance_n seldom_o true_a conscience_n after_o long_o sin_v hardly_o admit_v comfort_n benefit_n by_o timely_a repentance_n repentance_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n god_n prevention_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n turn_v all_o to_o good_a difference_n between_o godâ—y_n and_o other_o other_o prayer_n of_o impenitent_a not_o hear_v psal._n 66.18_o 66.18_o fear_v in_o wicked_a man_n doct._n generality_n be_v no_o plea._n man_n can_v reflect_v upon_o his_o action_n neglect_v of_o self_n judge_v cause_n oâ—_n misery_n how_o to_o use_v our_o understanding_n hindrance_n of_o consideration_n consideration_n rage_n of_o lust_n lust_n too_o much_o worldly_a business_n business_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n thing_n it_o present_v a_o unwelcome_a spectacle_n every_o man_n have_v his_o course_n god_n judge_v by_o the_o course_n not_o by_o a_o step_n step_n they_o be_v eager_a eager_a desperate_a desperate_a dangerous_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 23._o sin_n have_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o mean_v by_o judgement_n whaâ—_n mean_v by_o it_o here_o what_o mean_v by_o not_o know_v god_n shame_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n by_o the_o creature_n god_n take_v instruction_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n into_o his_o book_n doct._n after_o long_a patience_n god_n send_v judgement_n quest._n answ._n judgement_n come_v may_v be_v know_v know_v by_o compare_v the_o sin_n with_o the_o judgement_n judgement_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v on_o we_o in_o part_n part_n by_o example_n oâ—_n other_o mat._n 24.38_o 39_o 39_o general_n security_n want_v of_o fear_n the_o root_n of_o it_o it_o the_o generality_n of_o sin_n particular_a sin_n fore-showing_a judgement_n judgement_n injustice_n injustice_n formality_n in_o religion_n persecution_n vnfruitfulnesse_n decay_n in_o our_o first_o love_n what_o to_o do_v in_o dangerous_a time_n time_n improove_v the_o time_n time_n mourn_v for_o the_o â—ins_n of_o the_o land_n land_n be_v watchful_a store_n up_o comfort_n tâ—e_v matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n dependence_n of_o the_o word_n he_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o former_a condition_n why_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o â—ormer_a condition_n man_n naturaâ—y_o dead_a death_n what_o life_n what_o spiritual_a life_n whence_o spiritual_a death_n death_n in_o disposition_n disposition_n sentence_n sentence_n execution_n sin_n itself_o a_o death_n sign_n of_o spiritual_a death_n death_n coldness_n coldness_n unloveliness_n unloveliness_n loathsomenes_n loathsomenes_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o god_n people_n people_n sencelesnesse_n without_o speech_n without_o sight_n without_o taste_n without_o bear_v bear_v immooveable_n immooveable_n grow_v worse_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o avoid_v intimate_a society_n with_o carnal_a man_n object_n answ._n difference_n in_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a death_n to_o use_v the_o natural_a part_n god_n have_v give_v we_o god_n can_v raise_v old_a sinner_n the_o best_a man_n have_v some_o remainder_n of_o death_n three_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n church_n easter-day_n easter-day_n see_v the_o sermon_n upon_o rom._n 8.2_o 1_o pet._n 1._o john_n 3.33_o reve._n â—2_n mat._n 11_o 28._o isa._n 55.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o heb._n 4._o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n word_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n luk._n 10_o 23._o 23._o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ministry_n doct._n 1._o the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n threefold_a signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n state_n of_o grace_n grace_n mean_n of_o grace_n grace_n a_o ground_n of_o conviction_n conviction_n of_o comfort_n quest._n answ._n why_o grace_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v slight_v quest._n answ._n john_n 7.39_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v be_v freedom_n freedom_n plenty_n plenty_n glory_n john_n 8.36_o 1_o cor._n 2.15_o christiaenity_n a_o full_a state_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.21_o phil._n 4.13_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o rom._n 2.5_o 2.5_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n luk._n 12.1_o mat._n 3.5_o 3.5_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n affection_n the_o person_n which_o be_v be_v sinner_n sinner_n poor_a luk._n 7.12_o 7.12_o â—_z mat._n 8.12_o mat._n 20.16_o doct._n the_o disposition_n of_o christian_n eager_a and_o violent_a ob._n answ._n ground_n of_o this_o violence_n violence_n opposition_n psal._n 110._o â—_o from_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 12.4_o from_o the_o world_n from_o satan_n god_n seem_v a_o enemy_n job._n 13.26_o 13.26_o to_o difference_n true_a christian_n from_o other_o heb._n 13.13_o 13.13_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n on_o this_o kingdom_n kingdom_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n thing_n the_o necessity_n luke_n 13.24_o use_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n by_o our_o violence_n man_n violent_a for_o outward_a thing_n pro._n 7.22_o heavenly_a thing_n offer_v violence_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o ezek._n 18.31_o what_o violence_n may_v stand_v with_o wisdom_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o not_o to_o heed_n idle_a reproach_n the_o disposition_n of_o true_a professor_n mat._n 12.30_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o newter_n hateful_a to_o christ._n mat._n 3.16_o act._n 2.3_o exo._n 32.19_o mat._n â—6_n 69_o 70_o religion_n take_v not_o away_o but_o order_v the_o affection_n the_o success_n of_o this_o violence_n doct._n doct._n the_o violent_a have_v promise_n mat._n 7.7_o rev._n 3.19_o 21._o rev._n 2.7_o 2.7_o they_o have_v a_o victorious_a spirit_n spirit_n god_n have_v set_v heaven_n at_o this_o rate_n rate_n the_o violent_a only_o can_v prize_v it_o ob._n answ._n freedom_n of_o grace_n enforce_v violence_n mat._n 11.28_o mat._n 5.3_o 6._o mat_n 11.19_o luke_n 7.29_o 30_o holy_a violence_n hopeful_a hopeful_a hope_n stir_v up_o diligence_n diligence_n to_o use_v mean_n constant_o constant_o to_o wait_v christian_n endeavour_n successful_a difference_n between_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 9_o 5._o psal._n 2._o psal._n 129.6_o &c_n &c_n &c_n worldly_n man_n pro._n 12.27_o 12.27_o sluggish_a christian_n act_n 26.28_o pro._n 13_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o pro._n 26.26_o the_o preciousnes_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v violence_n ob._n answ._n grace_n increase_v with_o opposition_n exhortation_n to_o holy_a violence_n jam._n 4.7_o pro._n 8.34_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o time_n when_o this_o violence_n begin_v quest._n answ._n bondage_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n johns_n preach_v and_o live_v powerful_a mat._n 3.2_o why_o the_o gospel_n in_o luther_n time_n be_v embrace_v with_o violence_n why_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v disesteem_v john_n 5.35_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o liberty_n from_o popish_a thraldom_n joel_n 2.28_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n kingdom_n hope_v of_o obtain_v it_o john_n 1.29_o why_o papist_n soppose_v preach_v how_o to_o get_v thiâ—_n holy_a violence_n form_n of_o prayer_n useful_a division_n of_o the_o word_n benefit_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n remoove_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n use_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o god_n hand_n humiliation_n necessary_a kind_n of_o humiliation_n use_v to_o labour_v for_o humiliation_n help_v to_o humiliation_n humiliation_n consider_v our_o
to_o send_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v most_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o here_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o make_v god_n child_n partaker_n of_o their_o desire_n by_o kill_v of_o they_o let_v tyrant_n and_o all_o person_n that_o have_v a_o malignant_a disposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n let_v they_o do_v their_o worst_a the_o cause_n must_v stand_v impregnable_a christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o spirit_n will_v be_v impregnable_a against_o they_o they_o may_v kill_v they_o but_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o they_o may_v kill_v they_o but_o they_o can_v kill_v their_o courage_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o above_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o of_o the_o persecutor_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o above_o all_o outward_a fire_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a have_v many_o enemy_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 129._o 129._o from_o my_o youth_n up_o say_v the_o church_n they_o have_v fight_v against_o i_o but_o they_o have_v not_o prevayl_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o from_o abel_n to_o the_o last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o against_o god_n people_n yet_o their_o comfort_n be_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v against_o they_o to_o prevail_v either_o over_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o over_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o manage_v use_v first_o of_o all_o you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o impregnable_a state_n impregnable_a and_o a_o glorious_a condition_n here_o be_v glory_n upon_o glory_n from_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o if_o god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v another_o glorious_a speech_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n people_n another_o glorious_a triumphant_a speech_n another_o glorious_a speech_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n found_v in_o christ_n he_o love_v christ_n first_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o member_n and_o as_o he_o love_v he_o eternal_o so_o he_o love_v we_o eternal_o too_o therefore_o you_o see_v every_o way_n the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o glorious_a condition_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o you_o see_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v a_o impregnable_a and_o glorious_a condition_n alone_o then_o by_o this_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v strange_a paradox_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o christian._n he_o be_v never_o alone_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n be_v with_o he_o angel_n be_v with_o he_o god_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o his_o guard_n be_v with_o he_o and_o god_n spirit_n be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o victorious_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o comfort_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o think_v to_o leave_v he_o alone_o say_v he_o you_o can_v leave_v i_o alone_o my_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o forsake_v i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o but_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o alone_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o he_o to_o prevail_v over_o he_o again_o though_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o worm_n god_n a_o person_n trample_v upon_o for_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o afflict_a part_n of_o mankind_n yet_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob._n the_o world_n account_v they_o as_o worm_n and_o they_o account_v themselves_o so_o they_o be_v tread_v on_o as_o worm_n they_o be_v worm_n upon_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a head_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o glorious_a guard_n about_o they_o strange_a thing_n agree_v in_o a_o christian_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stumble_v though_o we_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n present_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o mystery_n again_o strong_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o a_o christian_a profession_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n this_o condition_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o strong_a foundation_n of_o any_o life_n in_o the_o world_n christianity_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v faith_n stand_v with_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o a_o thing_n can_v do_v why_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n that_o shall_v prevail_v over_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n be_v that_o that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o presence_n and_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o faith_n well_o bottom_v a_o christian_n that_o carry_v himself_o valiant_o and_o courageous_o be_v not_o his_o course_n ground_v on_o sound_a reason_n be_v not_o god_n with_o he_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o father_n god_n the_o son_n be_v his_o redeemer_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o comforter_n there_o be_v no_o other_o man_n that_o have_v strong_a reason_n for_o their_o course_n for_o that_o choice_n that_o they_o make_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o way_n they_o prove_v but_o fool_n in_o the_o conclusion_n only_o the_o sound_n christian_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v the_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o affiance_n that_o the_o world_n mock_n at_o that_o he_o have_v no_o common_a support_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o if_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o care_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n 118._o you_o see_v on_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v found_v 118._o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o none_o can_v be_v against_o he_o principle_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o lay_v up_o these_o principle_n we_o work_v according_a as_o our_o principle_n be_v principle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o conclusion_n that_o arise_v from_o they_o as_o our_o ground_n be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n every_o way_n if_o we_o have_v rot_v principle_n if_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v rot_v our_o course_n will_v be_v rot_v and_o uncomfortable_a in_o the_o conclusion_n let_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v well_o bottom_v and_o found_v that_o our_o principle_n and_o ground_n be_v strong_a and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o for_o what_o if_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o lay_v up_o sound_a ground_n ground_n have_v influence_n into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n this_o one_o text_n have_v influence_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n in_o do_v in_o suffer_v in_o all_o condition_n i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o pregnant_a fruitful_a principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v like_o a_o pearl_n little_a in_o quantity_n few_o in_o word_n but_o strong_a in_o sense_n large_a in_o the_o fruit_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o may_v carry_v pearl_n or_o precious_a thing_n wheresoever_o we_o go_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o worth_n in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v small_a in_o quantity_n so_o we_o may_v carry_v this_o principle_n with_o we_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o his_o child_n and_o so_o with_o his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o endeavour_n a_o principle_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n if_o